went out of Babylon to repair Hierusalem arose in the night and went their way Nehem. 2.12 And thirdly the great Redeemer who should pluck us out of the mire and draw us out of the bondage of Sin his fame is spread abroad when the Shepherds kept watch over their Flocks by night Nay almost no work of extraordinary worth and efficacy toward and after the time of the Passion but it fell out when darkness was upon the face of the earth To let his Birth alone and to say no more than my Text doth Excubarunt noctu the poor men heard of it that lay abroad in the night His Agony in the Garden took hold on him by night when the world was in a dead sleep his own Disciples drowsie and could not watch with him one hour He suffered when the Sun was darkned and the Stars gave no light Finally He arose out of the Sepulchre before any body was stirring in the morning What is the meaning of this Even to shew that we were dumb and still passives in all the work of our Redemption we slept and thought not of help and succour when it was plentifully supplied for our salvation when no soul awoke to think of blessing in the dark night of Ignorance Christ was born We are supine in our sins like men stretcht upon their bed when he sweat drops of bloud We regarded not his Passion when he suffered we were careless when he arose for our justification But of the time let this suffice to be spoken That which made up the fourth and fifth parts of my Text is concerning the persons they were Shepherds and they were many Shepherds so many as made a Plural number And there were in the same Country Shepherds c. The heathen make much ado and relate it not without admiration by what mean and almost despised persons the deep knowledge of Philosophy was first found out and brought to light As Protagoras earning his living by bearing burdens of wood and Cleanthes no better than a Gibeonite fain to draw water for his liberty Chrysippus and Epictetus mere vassals to great men for their maintenance yet these had the honour to find out the riches of knowledge for the recompence of their Poverty but the day shall come that these Philosophers will wonder that they found out no more than they did and be astonished that silly Shepherds were first deputed to find out one thing more needful than all the World beside even Jesus Christ Tiberius propounded his mind to the Senate of Rome that Christ the great Prophet in Jury should be had in the same honour with the other Gods which they worshipt in the Capitol The motion did not please them says Eusebius and this was all the fault because he was a God not of their own but of Tiberius invention So lest great men and Rulers of the earth should disdain at a Saviour which was not of their own discovery but found out by servants that kept their flocks I will make it good by reason that the Angel pickt out very choice persons for the business the Shepherds of the Field It is truly and modestly observed by Tolet Causa cur pastores visitantur est Dei beneplacitum multae autem congruentiae Why shepherds were visited by the Angel rather than men of another trade or calling and in particular why these Shepherds rather than all besides of the same Vocation no cause can be assign'd but the meer will and favour of God but his pleasure having done the deed much may be said to approve it why it is fit and convenient To be a Shepherd is a life of great servitude and poverty as Job says they spend their time desolate and solitary in the Wilderness and for vile company they are set with the dogs of the flocks and these were fit to be the first partakers of the Gospel because it is powerful in Spirit but base and contemptible according to the Flesh A sapientibus non quaerit testimonium qui parvulis se revelat he baulks the Pharises and Princes of the people and seeks the testimony of Shepherds because he reveals himself unto those that are lowly in their own eyes and poor in Spirit none more unlikely than they to do a message for Almighty God When Samuel came to Ishai and askt for his Sons that he might pick out the man whom the Lord had chosen Ishai presented the most likely as he thought indeed all but one There is one more says he in the field that keepeth sheep O says Samuel let that David be sent for from following the Ews great with young Surely thinks the Prophet because he hath been despised and neglected he is the man whom God hath in store to govern Israel Weak and impotent means are the fittest for the Lords choice that men of action and authority may not attribute that unto themselves which is only the doing of the Lord. Praevalet imperitia in rusticitate Pastorum says S. Austin When such ignaroes as these were sent abroad to tell in the City what they had heard and seen the world could not say they were enticed by Eloquence the enemies of the Faith could not say that crafty Philosophy got ground upon the simple but as the Devil chose a Serpent a wise creature above all the Beasts of the field and all that are in the water to destroy the world by subtlety so Christ chose Shepherds out of the Field and Fishermen out of the Water as the chief means to repair the world by innocency and simplicity 1 Cor. 1.26 Brethren says St. Paul you see your calling for so Erasmus will read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the present tense because the thing was open to all mens knowledge and perspicuous but what did they see so plainly not many wise men after the flesh not many mighty not many noble are called but foolish things were chosen to confound the wise c. Two things are to be drawn from hence first that we distort not the Scripture as if it pronounced nothing but confusion to the rulers of the earth let not the honourable person hang down his head as if power and wisdom and noble blood and dignity were causes of rejection before God no beloved Isaiah foretold that Kings should be nursing Fathers and Queens should be nursing Mothers of the Church but it is often seen that the benignity of nature and the liberality of fortune are made impediments to a better life and therefore Nobles and Princes are more frequently threatned with judgment I adjoyn moreover that the Scriptures speak more flatly against illustrious Magistrates than the common sort for if God had left it to men whose tongues are prostituted to flattery they had scarce been told that their abominable sins would bring damnation 2. The comfort of the poor is never to be forgotten in this point the servile life of a poor Shepherd is as fortunate as great exaltation when it
time which the Devil chose to set upon him then says my Text that is in the next place after his Baptism which went before Immediately says St. Mark as soon as ever the voice from heaven had said This is my beloved Son 4. Christs manner of addressing himself to the combate He was led up of the Spirit or as St. Luke more emphatically Being full of the Holy Ghost he was led by the Spirit 5. Here are the Lists where the Combate was fought or at least begun to be fought the Wilderness Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit c. Christ put himself upon a Tentation that is the first part of the Text and the Load-star by which all is guided that pertains to the whole matter which I am to handle in this story Other things did fall out at the same time but this was the drift of our Saviour For although we read that he fasted forty days in the Wilderness yet the purpose of his going thither ultimately was not to fast but to be tempted fasting was an accessory he must fast when he was there because there was no food to be had So Moses fasted forty days in Mount Horeb yet he went not up to the Mountain to fast but to receive the Tables of the Law Therefore St. Mark says that Christ was forty days in the Wilderness tempted of Satan but he never speaks of his fasting It is true He did expose himself to both those infirmities in his body he suffered hunger in his soul tentation both at once but his purpose was not to shew how his natural body could subsist a long time without the sustenance of meats but to manifest his strength and innocency in the trial of Tentation That he might say with Davids words and St. Austin says they are his own speech and his own words Psal cxviii 13. Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord helped me There are many things which will leave our wits in a maze if we cast our eye down from the top of Christs Majesty to the bottom of his infirmity the bread which came down from heaven did hunger strength it self was weak comfort it self was sad and heavy life it self did die but that purity and innocency it self in which no unrighteousness could be found should be instigated over and over to most horrid sins raiseth one point of admiration more than any thing else Magnum fuit facinus Deum conspui alapis caedi verum haec omnia ad malum paenae spectant c. It is a mystery of humility that God himself would be spit upon and beaten and be crown'd with thorns it was very much and yet these at the very worst were but the evils of punishment to be sollicited to distrust in his Fathers providence to be ambitious to be an Idolater these are far more incompetent to the Son of God because they are the evils of sin Let me search it therefore very diligently through all the causes which may be useful to your learning and instruction why Christ would be tempted of the Devil First He yielded himself to be assaulted with strong provocations of evil that he might pity us the more because he knew in his own case and trial what hard encounters we had with the enemy As if a General of a field would lie perdew take his rest on the bare ground assign a place unto himself in battel where he knew there was the greatest danger that he might the better understand and commiserate the distress of the common Souldier St. Paul comforts his brethren the Hebrews with a double consolation First That Christ our High Priest is gone into heaven to make intercession for us there Secondly That he bore all our afflictions upon earth and knows our infirmities here Heb. iv 14. Says he we have a great High Priest that is passed into the heavens and we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all Points tempted like as we are yet without sin so far as sin might not be admixed or have any place in him so far there was no kind of sorrow or tentation which we undergo but he bore his part therefore he sustain'd not the languors of feavours or sickness which are contracted usually by Luxury always by ignorance to preserve the constitution of our body in good plight both which are most unworthy of this High Priest And as for sin he suffered the outward invitement of tentation in great measure but not the inward rebellion of concupiscence to which we are obnoxious in all points tempted like as we are yet without sin Let not our hope therefore be utterly pressed down with the weight of our sins Christ will have compassion because he knows the devices of our Adversary and how feeble we are to make resistance his Spirit shall not strive with man because he is but flesh and if weak flesh be overcome sometimes by the spirit of darkness he will not be extreme to mark what is done amiss Quia fragilis est in homine conditio non eos ad aeternos servabit cruciatus says St. Hierom Every trespass wherewith our frail nature is deceived by the devil shall not be punished with eternal fire And the knowledge of God discerning of what corrupt metal we are made doth not only cause him to free us from eternal torments but also to mitigate his temporal chastisements Gen. viii 21. And the Lord said in his heart I will not again curse the ground any more for mans sake for the imagination of mans heart is evil from his youth Because the imaginations of mans heart are so evil and will lead him into disobedience therefore the Lord is merciful Once he destroyed the whole earth because all flesh had corrupted its way to satisfie his Justice but no more than once that he might not turn justice into wormwood and bitterness Sweetly St. Ambrose the Lord extended his universal revenge but once Vindicta ad timorem proficit magis quà m ad naturae commutationem quae corrigi in aliquibus potest in omnibus mutari non potest The Lord doth not reiterate his universal punishments for he knoweth that depraved nature may be corrected in some it cannot be changed in all Moses in this point is seconded by David that the discerning of our infirmities doth stir up Gods compassion Psal ciii 14. Like as a father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth them that fear him Novit enim figmentum nostrum for he knoweth our frame he remembreth that we are dust That is no marvel indeed says Gregory to say he knows our frame and the stuff whereof we are made for there is nothing hid from his knowledge What special notice doth he take of it more than any thing else Gregory answers Figmentum nostrum scire est hoc in seipso ex pietate suscepisse He knows our frame more nearly and intimately
this lower Region God hath committed the Children to the nurture of the Parents the Woman to the safeguard of her Husband the Subject injured to the justice of the Magistrate the Sick and Impotent to the refection of them that are whole the Poor and Naked to the liberality of the Rich. Every weak and distressed is appointed his Protector by Gods Ordinance that is strong and whole and that Patron that looks not to those poor Clients with whom he stands incharged let him take heed that himself wants not a Patron when he looks for Christ to be his Advocate But when a whole Nation of true Believers nay when a whole world of Christians have been persecuted all at once Who looks to that God And will give them the wages of wicked Servants that should have been nursing Fathers and nursing Mothers to his precious Portion and yet had their chief hand in the Tragedy against it And because the whole earth sometimes fails of their duty towards the Church therefore the Lord hath his Angels in store as the last and infallible refuge that the less we are beholding to the Earth we may acknowledge our selves the more beholding to Heaven If Davids bowels earned for a rebellious Son and gave all the Captains charge Deal gently for my sake with the young man even with Absalon Verily the Lord will put his Ministers upon that good Office to be a Wall of protection to his obedient Sons Aut eripient periculum aut eripient animam Either they will take your afflictions from you or take you from your afflictions The Angel of the Lord tarrieth round about them that fear him and will deliver them And though the Devil meant nothing less than truth in his Sermon since he would needs preach let us lay hold of this for a true ground that the good Angels are very certain to keep their charge as they are commanded they are like the diligent Souldiers under the Centurions authority He says unto one go and he goeth and to another come and he cometh But their charge is set and appointed them it is not in their own free choice to lend their assistance where they please So the Schoolmen draw many questions to this Principle Non sunt liber â potestate praediti sed ministri ad nutum Domini The reason is twofold First All things must be done in order and without direction and appointment whom the Hosts of heaven should guard how far and at what time the Discipline would be altogether confused in that heavenly custody Secondly The knowledge of those blessed Spirits is finite they are not present at all our troubles which we suffer on earth they being far remote in heaven they know not the groanings of the heart it is out of their Sphere to apprehend what succour is needful for Infants that cannot moan themselves that cannot ask it of all these things they must be made acquainted and then their Province is allotted unto them by the especial Commission of God Wherefore as they are given by nature and grace to love Mankind so by a special Mandate and charge they are bound unto it Peter imputes his deliverance out of Prison to the Angels Ministry but principally to the Lords word and authority he doth not say that the Angel pull'd him out of danger of his own motion but now know I that the Lord hath sent his Angel and hath delivered me from the hand of Herod and from the expectation of all the people Acts xii 11. It was a good speech of Jonathans 1 Sam. xiv 6. There is no restraint to the Lord to save by many or by few Had he but added one thing more the speech had been complete and full of faith there is no restraint to the Lord to save by many or by few or by none at all Then to what use serves the Auxiliary custody of Angels when the strength of all protection is in God alone without the subordinate performance of any Creature To dissolve this Question into many Answers First They that say their Creed and understand it that God is the Father Almighty and have the Theorie that his vertue by it self is all-sufficient yet when it comes to the experience and practice they will boggle and be much unconfident of their own security if some powers which are ordained of God and more familiar to us than his infinite Essence be not promised to relieve us in the day of our Visitation Israel had great cause to have strong affiance in him that had brought them out of the Land of Egypt yet a weak Plant had need of a Prop to be bound unto it and therefore their Charter was thus enlarged Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the way and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared Exod. xxiii 20. This was ex abundanti somewhat given above that which needed for the rudeness and infirmity of our faith Secondly The Ministry of those blessed Spirits is used here below not for the defect of the supreme power but to shew his Majesty and Dignity as earthly Princes have their Stipatores some bands of Noble Gentlemen to stand about their Person rather for Pomp than necessity Yet it begets obsequiousness and awe unto their Majesty Pavorinus a man of rare skill in Learning whensoever Hadrian the Emperour discoursed with him condescended in all things to let the Emperour overmatch him and when his friends thought it too much obsequiousness Favorinus thus excused himself I will permit him to be more learned that hath thirty Legions of Souldiers under his command So the imployment of that heavenly Host lends no assistance to God but proclaims him that hath so many terrible Ministers to command to be most dreadful and glorious and who is able to stand before his Host Thirdly The Angels and Saints shall make up one Triumphant Church in heaven the whole body of things in heaven and things on earth being gathered under Christ the head therefore they are knit together in these good Offices of defence and guardianship as a taste of that unity which shall be complete hereafter And indeed it is through Christ that these parts are recollected together which were disjoyned before It pleased the Father to reconcile all things unto himself in him whether they were things in heaven or things in earth He is that Ladder upon which Jacob saw Angels ascend and descend and so Christ speaking of that reconciliation which he had wrought told the High Priests Hereafter ye shall see the heavens open and Angels ascending and descending Fourthly Aquinas doth thus excogitate There are two ways wherein man stands in need of help to have grace infused into him and to be guided and assisted in perfecting that which is good Deus immediate hominem inclinat ad bonum infundendo ei gratiam God only and immediately doth infuse supernatural grace into the heart Sed inveniendae sunt
which thou puttest upon me I will bear But the Tempter says none of these defects should trouble Christ he would cull out for him all the choice and desirable things the power and the glory as the Poet said of his Stilicho the good things which were scattered and divided in many hands in te juncta fluent they should all meet in him as in their center Though the spiders web be made on the top of the house yet it is quickly swept away so all ambitious thoughts which scale up upon the Devils ladder are quickly dismounted if you will remember that no man can subsist on high who hath the plummet of iniquity to weigh him down though his excellency mount up to the heavens and his head reach unto the clouds yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung he shall fly away as a dream yea he shall be chased away as a vision of the night Job xx 8. When Herod sat in his Majesty but was exalted against God in the pride of his heart an Owl presented it self before him on the top of his Throne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Homer calls it a bird of fatal prediction and Herod himself took it for a presage of some sudden and miserable death and so it came to pass Methinks every one that hath hoisted himself into advancement by impiety should often see some such dismal Owl before him an infallible presager of great misfortune for God will be glorified in their ruin that did not account his service before all things to be their glory and the glory of the world O what an happy thing it is when God shall call a dignified and an honorable person his friend as it is in the Parable friend set up higher but I will never clamber up by base and sinful arts that God shall say art thou ascended higher O mine enemy God hath taught us to pray My will be done and mine is the Kingdom and the power and the glory in the Devils Academy the lesson goes thus worship me and let my will be done and thine shall be the Kingdom the power and the glory Satan cares not to whom he passeth away that Doxologie that chain of praise and honor which belongeth to God Kingdom power and glory for he pointed to the Kingdoms of the world they were included in the gift and said All this power will I give thee and the glory of them as who should say if Christ would make a God of him he would make a God of Christ ka me and ka thee fall down and worship me as if I were a God upon earth and thou shalt have Kingdom power and glory as if thou wer 't God in heaven This Satan spake not of himself but like Caiaphas he prophefied he knew not what I must not forget where one good turn hath deserv'd another much after this example The Conclave of Cardinals that know the Pope to be justly no more than a Bishop of one Diocess in Italy enstile him above Caesar and all free Monarchs that are anointed Kings and the Pope to requite it knowing the Cardinals in their original to be but Parish-Priests of Rome hath given them precedency above all Princes mulus mulum scabit This is my Text directly borrowed to make that match if you will fall down and worship me ye shall have power and glory But to return Get thee hence Satan sayes our Saviour in the next verse or as He chides in St. Luke Get thee behind me Satan He is behind all the servants of God in many degrees worse than the meanest Christian it cannot be in the capacity of such an underling to be the Patron of honor Medice cura teipsum why doth he not recover the glory which himself hath lost if he be an advancer beside such an ambitious spirit if he had any thing to give would never part with his Royalty or if he had ends to communicate and impart for certain he would pass over David Hezekiah Josiah that brake down Groves and Images and used all hostility against his Idols Away with such a giver He that seeketh honor and a blessing with it let him seek it of the Lord and look upon himself with that comfort that David did when God had brought him from following the Ewes great with young to set him with the Princes of his People David sings it merrily Psal iii. 3. Thou art my worship and the lifter up of my head As for Simon Magus that grew great with Nero by Sorcery and Vrijah the Priest who wonn King Ahaz favour for prophaning the Altar of the Lord and Rhehoboams young Courtiers that swayed all by flattery and giving evil counsel every dignity that such men get shall be an evil destiny unto them for God is a jealous God and will deface that Coat of honor where the Devil was the Herald that sold it for iniquity And whereas the wickedly advanced takes it upon Satans word that power and glory shall be the supporters of his Escutcheon it shall be much otherwise in the proof Is it power they look for God wot it shall be thraldom Falsam spondet potentiam Qui facit peccatum servus est peccati sayes St. Austin There is no such servitude in the world as to be sold over to sin and his servants ye are to whom you obey Is it glory they hunt for but it will fall out to be their description which the Apostle makes to the Philippians whose glory is their shame Either their memorial shall perish with them or their infamy shall be depainted in some better history to after ages To conclude this point stop your ears at such promises as kingdom and power and glory and pay such sacrifices of praise to him that ows them I will magnifie thee O Lord my King said David Psal cxlv and at the 12 verse he speaks it open that thy power thy glorie and mightiness of thy Kingdom might be known unto men Thus far I have proceeded to shew that promotion especially to the noblest honors to power and glorie is a fiery dart so dangerous to speed that Satan seldom casts it in vain Then imagin how far he hoped to prevail when he drew his arrow to the head and sollicited Christ with the promise of all the Kingdoms of the world All this power will I give thee and all the glory of them A magnanimous lye and he that would study for such a thing could not tell a louder Though by prestigiation or some hidden art he could shew all the Kingdoms of the world in the twinkling of an eye yet it is not so easie a task with his leave to give all the Kingdoms of the world in the twinkling of an eye he must have a strong stomach and a most robustious belief that could concoct this opinion that all the Rulers of the earth even the mighty Roman Monarchs the greatest of all Princes in that age would submit their Crowns and take law
Day of Salvation says Isaiah and that day reacheth from the time that Remission of sins is preached in the bloud of Christ unto the end of the world Now as the Text is common to all Evangelical Days so there is one Day that lifts up its head above them all the most memorable Day of our Saviour's Resurrection then it was verily fulfilled as Peter urg'd it that the Stone which the Builders refused became the head of the corner St. Chrysostom Nyssen and almost who not pitch upon Easter-day for the particular application of this Text that was the Day wherein God did bring forth a more eminent work than in other common days and upon every Sunday in the year for that Day 's sake the Church hath appointed sacred Assemblies that we may rejoyce and be glad Well then of Davids Day first and from thence how particular Holidays may be ordeined to magnifie Gods extraordinary benefits next of the blessed Age of the Gospel wherein we have great cause to rejoyce and be comforted for Christ hath wiped away all tears from our eyes And last of all I shall take the right opportunity to speak of the glorious Feast of the Resurrection and how the Church doth keep the weekly Feast of the Lords day to rejoyce and be glad in it And first the Holy Ghost hath left it written for the honor of the Lords Anointed This is the Day which the Lord hath made There is one thing in that form of speech which jarrs a little against the ear how can it be said that God did make one day more than another for he hath framed all Times and Seasons alike the Sun knoweth his going down and he maketh it return again every morning to give light unto the World In the Hymns of the Heathen he is called Diespiter the Father of all days indifferently it is he that sets the Heavens in perpetual motion and makes the hours run on and when he calls back his word the Plumbets shall go down and time shall be no more It is granted therefore that he giveth continuance and being to all days after one sort and for the Phrase of my Text a new Writer hath well exprest himself Non includitur mensura temporis sed conditiones tempori incidentes it is not meant of the Day which the Sun makes with his diurnal motion but of the great Work which was wrought in that Day that is not that God made that Day more than others but that He made more in that Day than in others It is vulgar to impute the condition of things which fall out in some certain dayes to the days themselves per metonymiam adjuncti although a day as it is meerly a space of time cannot possibly be capable of such Attributes We take liberty to call this a cold or a moist day not for its own sake but because coldness and moisture happen in the day so for the contingency of glorious things we call the day it self glorious and to renown the memorable acts of the Lord we have got a use to speak thus This is the day which the Lord hath made In 1 Sam. 12.6 according to the Original and that 's pointed at in our Margent it is said that the Lord made Moses and Aaron why are not all that are born of a woman the works of his hands as well as Moses and Aaron therefore our Translation hath rendred the sense rather than the word that the Lord advanced Moses and Aaron In like manner we may read my Text thus This is the Day which the Lord advanced for he made it remarkable with an extraordinary favour and thereby gave it a Dignity and Exaltation above its fellows The going out and the return of every year are from the Almighty with the store and abundance that it brings forth but when the clouds drop fatness with unusual plenty then the Prophet says that he crowns that year with his goodness Psal lxv 11. So some principal Days are crowned above the rest as this Day wherein through the sun shine of his mercy he set a Crown of pure Gold upon the head of David his Servant Piety forbid that we should not thankfully receive the most vulgar benefits I know that common things are commonly neglected but learn to see God in small things or you shall never see him in greater If I had learnt it of no other yet I find enough in Seneca for that use Communia negligenda non sunt c. neglect not to give thanks for common and quotidian favours for life and health and suppeditation of food that the Sun doth shine upon us that we have the air to breath in that the Sea doth ebb and flow for navigation There are days of small things as Zachary calls them chap. iv 10. but those small things are to be consider'd of us with a grateful heart who are less than the least of all his mercies but how much more requisite is it then to observe those days wherein some eminent blessings are confer'd upon us what a behooveful thing it is every man for his own part to keep a Calender of the famous Acts of the Lord for our Birth for our Baptism for great Preservations and to represent them before us at the return of every year with grateful acknowledgment from the bottom of our heart and when God doth see that we are so mindful of a prosperous Day he will grant us many prosperous Years and for the period of joy a most prosperous Eternity that shall never have a period This is made as plane then as you can wish upon what special Prerogative the Lord is said to make a particular day because he doth appoint some special favour to fall out upon it and the Wise-mans Question is answered Ecclus. xxxiii 7. Why doth one day excel another when as all the light of every day of the year is of the Sun It is not the material light which distinguisheth the nobleness of Dayes but he that made the Sun more excellent than the other Stars of the Firmament hath made Princes glorious as the Sun in the Orb of the Common-wealth and a Day of a Princes Exaltation is like a Prince among Days and in that capacity to be magnified Such a day is said to be made by God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because God himself and none else is the Author of the Power of Kings He and none but He took David from following the Ews great with young and set him over the Princes of his People In a word since the Day is taken for the Work of the Day the real meaning of the first words of my Text is this is the King which the Lord hath made Samuel anointed him the People shouted and cried God save him but the Lord did constitute him the Ruler of the Twelve Tribes and gave him his Sovereign Authority the Crowns of Glory in Heaven and the Crowns of Dignity upon Earth are both held by
neither thrive abroad nor at home Pyrrho haec Samnitibus I can wish our Enemies no greater harm than such corrupted minds That Pyrrhus it is in Plutarch was a rambling Warriour and cared not whom he oppressed Says Cyneas to him his best Counsellor Shall we live thus always No says Pyrrhus when we have vanquished the Romans Compotabimus in otio vivemus We will drink stoutly and live merrily His Horse would have said as much if he could have spoken that when his service was done he would stand in the Stable and eat his Provender But the end of War is Peace and the end of Peace is to die unto Sin and to live unto Righteousness These are the last words I have to say now In the justness of our Cause confidence of Faith fervour of Prayer amendment of our Lives United Hearts and in our Religious and Noble ends we commend our most serene and excellent Admiral the whole Royal and gallant Expedition which he manageth to God In whom alone is our help For there is none that fights for us powerfully and irresistably but only thou O God To which God c. A SERMON UPON PROV iii. 3. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee THE Children of Israel were exhorted from their Prophet Moses to write the Law upon the Posts of their doors and to have Copies of it in the Fringes of their Garments as if the whole Land of Jury had been bound into one Sacred Volume to make a Bible for them This was Mandatum latissimum as David said a Commandment exceeding broad but a Proverb being by the very interpretation of the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as St. Basil says 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a quaint speech used in every street of the City and every high way of the field it is more vulgar and common than the Law it self that thou maist be unexcusable O man when his words are gone forth into the ends of the world Now in this brief essay which I have read unto you as the Heathen were wont to set up the Image of Mercury in the turnings of high-ways to direct Passengers their journey which was called Mercurialis acervus so King Solomon in these words hath reared up a Pillar in the broad way to instruct our ignorance which is ready to turn aside and wander like the lost sheep that whithersoever we set our face we keep this Via Regia the Kings high way Let not c. Mercy and truth so excellent a workmanship that I reverse what I said before it is not like a Pillar set up for an heathen Idol but rather Solomon hath made a new Cherubin for a new Temple a Cherubin with two wings stretched out upon our soul The wings are Mercy and Truth which either bear up the body to heaven as David says My soul flieth unto the Lord before the morning watch I say before the morning watch Or if it grow laden with sin that so great a burden cannot be supported these wings can fly away alone these vertues will be gone like Elias in his firy Chariot for a wounded Conscience who can bear it But if it be true that Tertullian says Omnis spiritus ales est Every Spirit is winged to fly much more let the Spirit of every regenerate man be this Avis Paradisi that our soul may say as David the Sparrow hath found her a nest and the Swallow a place to lay her young ones even thine Altar O Lord of Hosts and being thus fledg'd Mercy and Truth shall not forsake us Out of which words I collect these parts in order The first wing of a Christian soul is Mercy He shall protect me under his wings and I shall be safe under his feathers so God was merciful unto David and mercy is a Wing Secondly The next that answers unto it is Truth For the word of the Lord is that flying roul which Ezekiel saw and the Word of the Lord is the truth it self so that Truth is a wing Thirdly Note their conjunction Mercy and Truth they are coupled together Mercy and Truth are met together righteousness and peace have kissed each other they met long ago in Christ the head and we must not part them in his members Fourthly You must know that we may be so careless in our holy Profession that we may be stript of all the good endowments which we had Mercy and Truth may forsake us and then say we had them Lastly If we look to our part the gifts of God are without repentance ne deserant let them not depart there is a careful way whereby we may imp these wings from flying that they shall not forsake us else ne deserant were sounding brass and no true doctrine these are the five Lamps it remains I put oyl into them I begin at Mercy the fairest Omen that ever the World had in it The unmerciful brethren of Joseph consulted to put the blame of their cruelty upon the beasts we will say a cruel beast hath devoured him It is very well that they durst not profess themselves to be men who were so barbarous But neither is â—t in every beast of the field to be stony hearted The fouls of the air are gentle in their kind witness the Ravens that fed Elias and for the Cattel upon the hills the Ass forsook not his old Master the Prophet that was rent by the Lion The meanest of Creatures then have mercy by instinct of nature yea and the most glorious also dread not the Angels though they be called flaming spirits but rather consider what pity they have shewn in their Function towards the Sons of men To execute Gods wrath few do always come down as loath to be Ministers of indignation One destroying Angel appeared to punish Jerusalem one alone brought weeping news to Bochim Jud. ii Three appeared unto Abraham to bring him the joyful Message of a Son but their company grew less by one and but two of them brought tidings to Lot of the vengeance of Sodom But Elishas Servant saw Chariots and Horsemen and thousands in the Mountain to protect them To publish peace and joy heaven it self as I may so speak it was empty and there appeared a multitude of the heavenly Host to the Shepherds and sang praises unto God surely then one of their wings is Mercy But we must fetch our example further than the Angels let us go boldly to the throne of grace and fetch it from the third heavens Be you merciful with a sicut says our Saviour as your heavenly Father is merciful And if we cast our eye upon that pattern it blossoms like the rod of Aaron into these two buds condonationem and donationem First To forgive and remit sins Secondly To give liberally as God hath enabled us In the first I will thus proceed First that it is Gods nature and property to forgive secondly that man should rather forgive than God It did well deserve record
SERVE GOD AND BE CHEAREFVLL THE RIGHT RD. FATHER IN GOD IOHN HACKET L D BISHOP OF LICH AND COVENT Aged 78 Dyed 28. Oct. 1670. W. Faithorne sculp His face this Icon shewes his pious wit These Sermons would you know him further yet your selfe must dye for Reader you must looke In Heau'n for what 's not of him in this Booke A CENTURY OF SERMONS Upon Several Remarkable Subjects PREACHED BY The Right Reverend FATHER in GOD JOHN HACKET LATE LORD BISHOP OF Lichfield and Coventry Published by THOMAS PLUME D. D. LONDON Printed by Andrew Clark for Robert Scott at the Princes Arms in Little Britain MDCLXXV TO His Most Sacred MAJESTY CHARLES II. By the Grace of GOD King of Great Britain France and Ireland Most Gracious and Dread Soveraign I Here present with all Humility to Your Royal Majesty a Bundle of Holy Frankincense and Myrrh hoping that Your Majesties great Piety will please to admit It among the many Rarities of Your Closet and at times seasonable into the more sacred recesses of your Mind and Soul It was the Compound of a late Reverend and Learned Prelate exalted by your Majesty to be the Intelligence to rule the Orb of Lichfield and Coventry Who in his ordinary attendance upon your Majesty your Royal Father and Grandfather had the Honour to preach more than Eighty times at Court and in This one Volume has comprized no less than a Whole Body of Divinity wherein the Great Mysteries of our Christian Faith are clearly explained all mens Duty towards God sincerely taught your Majesties Regal Authority strongly maintained the Doctrine and Discipline of our Church by Law established learnedly Vindicated Long may your Majesty peaceably retain your rightful Jurisdiction over this Church and State Long may there be in it such Religious and Learned Prelates placed by your Majesty in Higher Spheres free from Parity and Poverty And long may your Majesty continue like the Sun not onely to Irradiate the Stars of greater Magnitude above but also in due time to cast more Lustre upon the lesser Luminaries of the Church that they may shine more bright beneath And then as your Majesty like your Blessed Saviour was attended with an Happy Star at your Birth so your Majesty shall likewise with Him be attended by a Good Angel at your Death to translate your Majesty to that Crown of glory that fadeth not away Which is the perpetual prayer of Your MAJESTIES Most humble Supplicant and Dutiful Subject THOMAS PLUME A TABLE Directing to the TEXTS of SCRIPTURE handled in the following SERMONS XV Sermons upon our Blessed Saviours Incarnation I. UPon S. Luke ii 7. And she brought forth her first born Son and wrapped him in swadling clothes and laid him in a Manger because there was no room for them in the Inn page 1 II. Vpon S. Luke ii 8. And there were in the same Country Shepherds abiding in the field keeping watch over their Flock by night p. 10 III. Vpon S. Luke ii 9. And lo the Angel of the Lord came upon them and the glory of the Lord shone round about them and they were sore afraid p. 20 IV. Vpon S. Luke ii 10. And the Angel said unto them Fear not for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all people p. 30 V. Upon the same p. 40 VI. Vpon S. Luke ii 11. For unto you is born this day in the City of David a Saviour which is Christ the Lord p. 50 VII Vpon S. Luke ii 13 14. And suddenly there was with the Angel a multitude of the heavenly Hoste praising God and saying Glory to God in the highest and on earth peace and good will towards men p. 60 VIII Upon the same p. 70 IX Vpon S. Luke xi 27 28. A certain woman of the company lift up her voice and said unto him Blessed is the Womb that bare thee and the Paps which thou hast sucked But he said Yea rather blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it p. 79 X. Vpon S. Luke ii 29 30. Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word for mine eyes have seen thy salvation p. 88 XI Vpon S. Luke i. 68. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for he hath visited and redeemed his people p. 98 XII Vpon S. Luke i. 69. And hath raised up an horn of Salvation for us in the house of his servant David p. 109 XIII Vpon S. Matth. ii 1 2. Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the dayes of Herod the King behold there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem Saying where is he that is born King of the Jews for we have seen his Star in the East and are come to worship him p. 118 XIV Upon the same p. 127 XV. Upon the same p. 136 VI Sermons upon the Baptism of our Saviour I. Vpon S. Matth. iii. 13. Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John to be baptized of him p. 147 II. Vpon S. Matth. iii. 14. But John forbad him saying I have need to be baptized of thee and comest thou to me p. 157 III. Vpon S. Matth. iii. 14 15. And comest thou to me And Jesus answering said unto him Suffer it to be so now For thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness p. 166 IV. Vpon S. Matth. iii. 15 16. Then he suffered him And Jesus when he was baptized went up straightway out of the water p. 175 V. Vpon S. Matth. iii. 16. And loe the heavens were opened unto him and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove and lighting upon him p. 184 VI. Vpon S. Matth. iii. 17. And loe a voice from heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased p. 193 XXI Sermons upon the Tentation of our Saviour I. Vpon S. Matth. iv 1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the Wilderness to be tempted of the Devil p. 205 II. Upon the same p. 214 III. Upon the same p. 224 IV. Vpon S. Matth. iv 1 2. Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the Wilderness to be tempted of the Devil And when he had fasted forty dayes and forty nights he was afterwards an hungry p. 234 V. Upon the same p. 244 VI. Vpon S. Matth. iv 3. And when the Tempter came to him he said If thou be the Son of God command that these stones be made bread p. 254 VII Upon the same p. 263 VIII Upon the same p. 273 IX Vpon S. Matth. iv 4. But he answered and said it is written Man shall not live by bread alone but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God p. 282 X. Vpon S. Matth. iv 5. Then the Devil taketh him up into the holy City and setteth him on a pinacle of the Temple p. 292 XI Vpon S. Matth. iv 6. And saith unto him If thou be Son of God cast thy self down For it is written He shall give his
yet upon the birth no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 would serve the turn the joy was too big for the Language of man to deliver How shall we then express our selves for the honour of the day Preaching is our present business but words were too little and therefore the Angels turn'd Musicians and sung it Musick was not enough and therefore Wise men brought Gifts unto the Cradle Neither were Gifts the way for you may see by the cratch and the swadling clouts that He affected Poverty The Tongues of men that is Preaching and Prayer the Tongues of Angels that is Musick and Singing the courteous Gifts of the Eastern men Gold Myrrh and Frankincense all are fit for the solemnity of these twelve days but not all sufficient This happy day made an end of the woful Captivity of the Sons of men under sin and Satan See how far David went when none but the Tribe of Judah came back from the Captivity of Babylon When the Lord turned the Captivity of Sion then were we like to them that dream This is the greatest strain of joy as we may interpret it I do not mean that we should doubt whether we were verily preserved from the captivity of Sin by the birth of Christ whether it were so indeed or but a dream like the Poets amorous fancy Credimus an qui amant ipsi sibi somnia fingunt or as Livy said of the Grecians when the Romans sent them unexpected liberty after their hard thraldom Mirabundi velut somni speciem arbitrabantur they were amazed as if they were not awake but sleeping but I would have your Soul transported as it were with an Extasie of devotion as if Zeal and the Love of Jesus Christ put you in a dream imagine strongly that this day is not the Anniversary to be celebrated after many years but the very day it self of Christs Nativity Cannot you think that this Church is the Cratch that received the Babe O cui cuncta possunt invidere marmora Cannot you think your selves to be those Shepherds whom the Angels sent of the good Errand to look out a Saviour Who had not rather be one of them Shepherds than any King in the world Then strongly possess your souls that you see the Son of God that you stand over him and behold him as he is wrapped in swadling clouts lying in a Manger O that we could so deeply perswade our Soul that this Text is no report but a vision before our eyes So we must do or else it is not full Christmas joy it is no true Angelical devotion And then you shall see in this verse Mary laid of her Child O the passing exaltation for flesh and bloud to be such a Mother and the Child laid in a Manger O the wonderful humiliation of the eternal God to be such a Son But that every part of the Text may be handled apart by it self in his own order I will insist upon these five things 1. Here is the strange condition of the Mother Et illa peperit and she brought forth a Son who by nature was no bearer for she was a Virgin 2. The strange condition of the Babe ejus primogenitus the first begotten of God was the first born Son of flesh and bloud 3. The strange condition of the Birth that it was without the curse of woman without the pangs of travail the Fathers collect it from hence that as soon as the Babe was born she could wrap him in swadling clouts a manifest sign that there was no debility or weakness in her 4. The strange condition of the place of the Nativity She laid him in a Manger Lastly the strange condition of men that there was no room in the Inn for Jesus and Mary these are the parts of my Text With great reverence be it spoken I may call them the swadling clouts wherewith I must wrap my Saviour First Let us consider the strange condition of a maiden Mother Et illa peperit and she brought forth a Son who by nature was no bearer for she was a Virgin A Doctrine which the Heathen and Pagan men will not admit and which the Incredulous Jew to this day after his manner derides The Heathen were so confident that a Virgin could not bring forth that as Orosius reports when Augustus Caesar had rest round about from all his enemies He shut up the Gates of Janus his Temple and called it the Temple of peace and enquiring from their Oracles of Sorcery how long it should stand shut it was answered Quousque Virgo pariet untill the time that a Virgin brings forth a Son The Messengers thought this answer to be as if he had said it should stand shut for ever and so they wrote upon the Gates Templum pacis aeternum The Temple of peace was eternal Let me dispute the case with a meer natural man How doth the harvest of the field enrich the Husbandman It is answered By the Seed which was sown in the ground Say again How came Seed into the world to sow the ground Surely you must confess that the first Seed had a Maker who did not derive it from the Ears of Wheat but made it of nothing by the power of his own hand Qui sine seminibus operatur semina c. says St. Austin then God could make a man without the Seed of man in the Virgins womb who made Seed for the corn before ever there was earing or harvest Nay there is an instance for it in the little Bees as the Poet doth Philosophize they do not bring forth their young ones as other Creatures do by the help of Male and Female together but they gather the seed which begets the young ones from the dew of leaves and herbs and flowers and so they bring them forth Nec concubitu indulgent nec corpora segnes in Venerem solvunt and therefore the Bee by some is called the Emblem of Virginity And as for the unbelieving Jew the darkness and blindness of his heart cannot put out the light of Isaiahs Prophesie Behold a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son for what though the word in the Original signifie not only a Virgin but any woman of a young and tender age Yet in that place as St. Hierom says very well it must be nomen integritatis non aetatis a name of Virginal integrity and not of young age or else you drown the astonishment which the Prophet doth so much exaggerate and amplifie I will give you a Sign why what sign is it for a young woman to bear a Child No extraordinary one I am sure Nay says he Ecce Virgo behold and wonder at it Behold a Miracle which shall never be wrought but once in the world This was Virga Aaron florida nec humectata Aarons Rod which was not watered and yet being a dry stick which had the help of no sap to make it fruitful it flourisht and put out and brought
so dear for our sleep when God if you please hath given you that for nothing the slenderest place served our Saviour to cover his head Reclinavit in praesepi She laid him in a Manger Fourthly and lastly God provided the Virgins wombe for our Saviour before he was born man provided a Manger after he was born that you may see that God is ever worse provided for by man than he provides for himself Let him provide for himself the manner of an Ark or inspire the heart of Solomon what Temple should be built unto him and the world had never such a piece of work for beauty and magnificence Let him trust to the benevolence of men I praise God I am not in the place now where I need to complain but more eyes have seen such Churches especially such Chancels which our Zealous Lay Parsons of the Kingdom have sacrilegiously unroof'd and uncas'd the Lead and left them thatch and straw for a covering and scarce that too O God I shame to speak it surely by all description of antient Writers our Saviour was better provided when He was laid in a Manger Their unworthiness deserves to be parallel'd with those men of strange condition in the last part of my Text that kept possession against Christ himself and shut him out of doors for there was no room for him in the Inn nor for his Mother Mary Was there no Obadiah that would receive a Prophet No Obededom that would take the Ark of God into his house Some say that because the whole City of David was so ungrateful to their new-born King therefore the Angel of purpose shunned all the Inhabitants and went into the field to find out Shepherds and sent them first to behold their Saviour which is Christ the Lord. Others say because Bethlem was so pittiless to this Babe therefore God raised up the fury of Herod which had no pity of their Babes but slew all their Children from two years old and under Surely we all see how the Roman Conquerours carried them away captive from their own Country neither man nor child hath room to inhabite Bethlem this day neither is there such a Town as Bethlem standing because there was no room for Christ You know the Parable of the good Samaritan that took the wounded man and carried him to his Inn and left him safe there and paid his charges The sence of the Parable is reduced by many of the Fathers unto Christ himself He is the good Samaritan that would not let our wounds bleed abroad but hous'd us and lodg'd us in his own Inn that is the Church to upbraid the incivility of men by the Letter of the Parable that we gave no hospitality to the Son of God The reasons given why Joseph and Mary were thus excluded are three The first is false nay indeed calumnious that they came tardy and after all other company to pay their Tribute money No Beloved such an hasty Couple so forward to give unto God that which is Gods would never be slack to give unto Caesar that which is Caesars Besides if she brought forth her first-born Son upon the first day of the week upon Sunday as some cast it out then the whole day before she was in Bethlem for upon the Saturday or Sabbath she must not travel perchance they had been longer in the City and as we say danced attendance being poor persons before the Officers of the Tribute would dispatch them and yet all this while no room was made in the Inn nor in any charitable house for the Nativity of Christ The indignation against this were able to make us like Jacob live under the dew and frost of Heaven as the Prophet protested never to climbe up to our bed because Christ was so disappointed Or as Vriah said unto David The Ark abides in Tents my Lord Joab is encampt in the open field and shall I go up into mine own house The glory of Israel was laid in a Cratch the Salvation of the world was turned into a Stable and dost thou permit us to live in sieled houses But the second and true reason why the Inn afforded them no room was this Augustus Caesars Tax had drawn multitudes unto Bethlem that filled every corner the true use of it was that there might be more attendance about the King of Glory to do him reverence and homage but the greater multitude the fouler was the neglect the more inexcusable the disobedience They that glory in multitudes as a great testimony to prove the verity of their Church are as wise as them that should prove their Harvest to be plentiful because it hath abundance of Thistles A multitude flockt after Christ in the Wilderness verily it is to eat of the Loaves and Fishes not for the Doctrines sake A multitude followed him into the High Priests Hall and the whole Rabble cried out Let him be crucified A troupe of Souldiers watcht his Sepulchre and belied his Resurrection a multitude was in Bethlem at his Nativity and there was no room for him in the Inn. But thirdly We may suppose the multitudes had not so pestered the Town but that one Lodging might be spar'd if there were horse-room in the Stable as it appears there was because Christ lay in the Manger then it cannot sound in my ear but there might be room made for men in the Inn. Yes but Lazarus is poor and therefore he must not come over the Threshold but lie at the rich Gluttons door and though the fish of the Sea were so liberal to pay our Saviours Tribute the beasts of the Stable so obedient to leave space for his birth yet reasonable men stood upon it that they would not entertain him for nothing Booz was a rare example that took Ruth into his house when she went a begging Booz was a Bethlemite but it seems he had left none behind him for Mary and Joseph were poor and there was no room for them in the Inn. I know not how it came to pass but for the credit of Poverty which was thus despised not many rich but many poor in the days of our Saviour did receive the Gospel As dry wood says Bernard sooner taketh fire than that which is green and flourishing So the poor did embrace the glad tidings of Salvation without resistance when the Nobles of the world that flourisht in their wealth refused it O but let Bethlem be ten times more populous for multitude were Mary of the poorest of the people which could not be admitting that she and Joseph paid Subsidies to Caesar nay were she a Samaritan with whom the Jew hated to commerce yet Barbarians would take her in and cherish her in the time of Childbirth Beloved it is a kind of churlishness that can admit no Apology This is all that I can say since men had left their civility to be men to wipe away that foul ignominy God took our nature upon him and was made man even He
for the Function What you will say was not Christ first published by poor lay Shepherds and afterward preached unto the world by Fisher-men and then his Resurrection testified by Mary Magdalen and other Women why do we debar them of that now which Christ vouchsaf'd them before I answer Relation is one thing Revelation is another to teach a Doctrine is one thing to testifie an act is another if Christ be born if he be risen again to declare this fact and story honest plain dealing Shepherds and silly Women were fittest instruments and most unlikely to deceive but in matters of Revelation yea or in matter of Doctrine it is otherwise Moses was a Shepherd but never undertook to teach Israel until God mark'd him out for the business and inspired him David was a Shepherd but undertook not to teach divine Psalms and instruct the Church until God instructed him The Apostles were Fishermen but never made the Doctors of the world until the Spirit lighted on them And they that can shew either lawful calling or revelation that the Spirit hath pointed them out let them prosper in the work that they undertake otherwise I must say for the instance of these Shepherds in my Text that they were but faithful relators and witnesses of what they had heard and seen but not Ministers of the Gospel of Christ Of their personality thus far now of their plurality that they were Pastores Shepherds in the Plural at least more than one As some Fathers compute the number of the Wisemen that came out of the East that they were three neither more nor less because three gifts were presented to the Child in his Cradle Gold Myrrhe and Frankincense so these audacious Textmen are bold to say that there were three Shepherds to whom the Angel came neither more nor less and what conjecture moves them to this opinion but because that heavenly Carol which was sung this day from above consists of three parts Glory to God Peace on Earth Good will towards men but whether two or whether twenty it is known only to the Holy Ghost This we read and no more Pastores in eadem regione they were Shepherds in the same Countrey It is a point of care indeed very circumspectly observed in the birth of Kings to have witnesses of good credit and report in the place Ne quis falsus pro vero Rege supponatur lest a supposititious Child should be jugled in for the Heir of the Crown So Shepherds were called to come to the place where they should find Mary and the Babe that the testimony of good men without exception might stand firm against all those that should oppose it And what testimony could be more valid and strong in every part let the Jews cavil as they will they which talk of that which is done afar off may easily be mistaken but these came from the nearest parts to Bethlehem even in the same Country 2. Active and experienced men are more dangerous to trust but the Education of Shepherds is without guile or devices 3. Do not tax their report that it was a sleepy apparition or a dream for my Text avoucheth they were watching over their flocks 4. Lest all the credit of the tidings should lean upon one mans voice Pastores many Shepherds and many Tongues would bear record that they saw in the City of David a Saviour which was Christ the Lord. Now began the Vine that is the Church to stretch forth her branches and all the Husbandmen that could be hir'd were called to labour in the Vineyard the time was when one single Dove returned into the Ark. One David sate alone like a Sparrow upon the house top One Elias that was zealous for the Lord wandred solitary by himself in the Wilderness now they did increase into troops and into multitudes Many wise men drew to Bethlehem to adore the Lord many Shepherds to visit him Peter and Andrew Philip and Nathanael James and John were called together the Church brought forth no less than twins at once to shew her fruitfulness a true sign that they belonged to the Land of Canaan when they hang together full and thick like the Grapes of Eschol in their clusters A lesson for them that affect singularity and think they are in tune when they sing discord flat against all the world He that is one by himself is little better than one beside himself and hath no more cause to boast then a Leper had who dwelt alone and was cast out of the Congregation of Israel Esto gutta in imbre grandinis make a drop in a shower that poures down from Heaven Christ accepts not of the testimony of one alone but of many Vni testi ne Catoni quidem standum a shaft divided from the Quiver may be knapt in sunder when it is in the bundel it is not easily broken I have done with their pluralities now I come to the two last circumstances concerning their office and diligence they watcht that 's not all but they watcht over their flocks that is the sum of all There are two sorts of persons noted for finding out Christ more eminently than others the Shepherds before all others after he was born and Mary Magdalen the first of all men and women as far as we read after his Resurrection The Shepherds were vouchsafed their blessing because they watcht by night Vigilaverunt multum a hard task if you consider the time of the year and Mary was so prosperous because she rose very early in the morning to seek her Lord Vigilavit multum It is hard to say whether ever she slept one wink for care and grief since the Passion of our Saviour and God knows who shall be the first that finds him at his second coming in Glory when he shall come also like a thief in the night but whosoever he be this I am sure of Vigilabit multum he must be none of them that sleep in gluttony that are heavy with surfeiting and drunkenness with chambering and wantonness he must watch or be fit to waken to find the Lord. The enemies of our soul are mighty and many in number our temptations steal upon us as closely as they that come to rob in a mist or in the dark of the night David you know chid with Abner because he watcht no better about Saul his Master The thing is not good that thou hast done as the Lord liveth you are worthy to die because you have not kept your Master the Lords anointed So shall we be rebuk'd if we do not set watch and guard about our soul we deserve to die because we neglected to sence our soul from the incursion of those evil thoughts that will destroy it Slothfulness and idleness are all one as if you took your ease and slept upon your bed it is Vigilantia somno similima a kind of watching that is no better than if you snorted like a sluggard He that will not waken
out of this spiritual sleep of sin for the voice of preaching and for good admonition he will be wakened with a mischief never any so sleepy and sluggish but Gods wrath or the hour of death or the final day of Judgment will start them out of their lethargy and then they shall awake as Sampson did that shook himself when he lifted up his head from Dalila's lap but the Lord was departed from him I have multiplied many precepts upon former occasions that you should be like watchful Shepherds expecting the coming of Christ one thing which I do not remember was then delivered shall serve at this time instead of many points of caution A man that cannot hold up his eyes and awake when need requires must be shaken and pincht violence must be offered to his drowziness So lest we sleep in sin Excitandus è somno Vellicandus est animus you must prick and gourd your own conscience with the terror of judgment with the menaces of damnation Suffer not your eye-lids to shut but sift and shake your own heart examine your self remember what a blessing it is to be a watchful Shepherd that an Angel of comfort may come and sing salvation unto you Watchfulness as it is only a restraint from bodily sleep is not that which I urge and enforce this is a season wherein I know its much in use to sit up late they that intend games and revels and pastimes are watchful enough though they turn the night into day and the day like heavy sluggards into night The luxury and voluptuousness of our Feasts in many Families do reach to midnight and then we think we have kept Christmas when we sit down to eat and drink and rise up to play Perchance excess and surfeiting do so distemper us that it is well when we have eat and drunk if we can rise up to play Some relaxation and triumphs of mirth were ever allowed to our Saviour's Nativity as Mordecay said of the days Purim that they were days of feasting and joy and sending portions one to another and gifts to the poor but the Devil envying our gladness hath turned it into riot and the very madness of luxury The careful progenitors made it many days work to labour hard and to leave a fair inheritance to their posterity and my dissolute heir makes it some few nights play to lose and consume it as if the day were not long enough he borrows the best part of the night to make riddance of his patrimony Great difference between such unlucky night ravens and these Shepherds in my Text that watch over their flocks by night I know the application runs in a right line upon the Priests of God but this is not a place for those instructions this I will not omit a certain postilling Frier that preferred his Monastery before the Pulpit knowing our labour and his own ease did thus observe upon the former verse that Christ was born in a Manger ut Anchoritarum caenobia solaretur to patronize the solitary Cells of Hermites and Anchorites an exact pattern of Solitariness I wiss to be born in a troublesome Inn nay in the Stable therefore which is common for all men and at such a time when Town and Countrey were gathered into Bethlehem Every house full of Strangers to pay their Subsidies to Caesar in the midst of this throng Is not our Frier much mistaken to put us in mind of a Monastery but rather we may note that the blessing of Christs Birth was first annuntiated not to slothful Monks but to Shepherds that watch over their flocks Our Saviour is diversly call'd both a Shepherd and a Lamb Vt Agnus apud greges annuntiatur Christ the Lamb is revealed unto Shepherds it is fit they should first hear of the yeaning of a Lamb. Christ the Shepherd is revealed among the flocks it is fit the flocks should be comforted that the Prince of Shepherds was born I add Christ the head of the Church under whom all Shepherds have their charge it is fit he should be notified to Shepherds that attend their charge that watch over their flocks To include you all every man and woman in the application suppose you are no bodies keeper but your own Vigila saltem super animam tuam why be watchful and prudent over the safety of your own soul and when I have spoke that word your soul I perceive instantly that you have a whole flock to look to and it is all your own the affections and passions of your mind them I mean if you bridle their lust and wantonness if they do you reasonable service you have a rich flock sheep that shall stand upon the right hand of God if they usurp and fill you full of uncleanness they are a flock of goats that shall be condemned unto the left What says Cato of our affections they are to be governed like a flock of sheep you may rule them altogether so long as they follow and keep good order but single one out alone and it will be unruly and offend you as who should say all our affections must be sanctified to God the whole flock let one passion have leave to straggle and all will follow it to destruction Many sit up late and eat the bread of carefulness for the increase of riches but those are the thorns that choak the seed Let the watchfulness of the heart especially be fixt upon this flock the desires the passions over all that issues out of the soul as the Star cast his beams directly upon the place where Christ was born Dei secreta non cognoscimus si in terrenis desideriis vigilemus we shall not find out the secret of God that is his Son if we watch over fleshly and earthly things Finally all the providence of our watch will be in vain as David says not sufficient to give repulse to the wolf that lies in wait unless the eye of God keep centinel over us Our custody is weak unless the Lord send his Angels as he did unto these Shepherds to pitch their pavilions round about us Wherefore pray we that the Watchman of Israel may be always about our paths and about our beds who neither slumbers nor sleeps to whom be Glory and Honour c. Amen THE THIRD SERMON UPON THE INCARNATION LUKE ii 9. And lo the Angel of the Lord came upon them and the glory of the Lord shone round about them and they were sore afraid NO Scripture more fertile of wonders or fuller of variety touching the Incarnation of our blessed Saviour than this Gospel and therefore I continue in this story year by year upon this glorious occasion And you may discern how we go up by stairs and degrees in every verse till at last we make the highest pitch that the eloquence of man can fly to We began with a Treatise of a most humble stile a Babe wrapt in swadling clouts lying in a Manger from thence
minute or hour yet it was in a short space after for he tells them in his Message This day is born unto you in the City of David a Saviour which is Christ the Lord. When God was to destroy a people he thought it fit to make it known unto Abraham shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do Gen. 18.17 much more when he was to save a people he would immediately reveal the thing in hand and loe the Angel of the Lord as who should say shall I hide from these religious careful Shepherds the thing which I have done for their salvation Let us compare in a word Christ manifested to the Shepherds to the Wisemen of the East to Simeon and Anna in the Temple to the Shepherds he was made known the same day that his Mother brought him forth to the Magi of the East as the most ancient do collect twelve days after upon the Feast of the Epiphany to Simeon and Anna forty days after he was born when Mary according to the Law came to the Temple to be Purified The Shepherds were Jews and he was made known incontinently to them prefiguring that the first-fruits of the Gospel should be preacht before them at Jerusalem the bread of life should first be broken to the Children before the dogs had the Crums which fell under the Table Those Easterlings that brought gifts to his Cradle of Gold Myrrhe and Frankincense they were Gentiles and the Apostles were sent to them in a little distance of time after the Feast of Pentecost when it was illustrious that all Tongues and Nations should praise the Lord in their own Language Yet again there shall be another Revelation of the Gospel to the Jews after forty days numerus certus pro incerto when the Gentiles have had their part Simeon and Anna shall enjoy them that is in the fulness of time and in an hour that we do not think of a remnant shall be collected God will gather together the out-casts of Israel and the dispersions of Sion Once it was ecce Angelus Gods Minister stood in the midst of them in this Text pointing the Messias with his finger who then was in the City of David now after much attendance after many an ecce many a long look the glory of Israel shall be revealed unto them So much for the time of this Apparition 3. Loe or behold an Angel soft a while and let us ask in the third circumstance quomodo how we should behold him a Spirit hath not flesh to be seen or bones to be felt in what fashion therefore did he alter himself surely it well deserves Ecce Angelus a note of Admiration for the manner was wonderful Beloved if the Eternal Son of God did not abhor the Virgins Womb those ministring Spirits whom he commands could not abhor the shapes of men they appeared every way in the same form and fashion wherein we walk upon earth Yet thus we distinguish them from our selves our bodies are begotten theirs were created our flesh propagated from the loins of Adam their substance made extraordinarily not according to nature but by the finger of God our soul quickens the flesh which it possesseth and makes it live their bodies which they assum'd had not vivification by the breath of life but only serv'd them for motion and representation our bodies have the instruments of outward senses to convey sensible things to the fancy and so to the understanding they had eyes and ears and other sensible organs non ut sentiant sed ut corpus perfecte representent says the great Schoolman not to exercise those senses but for an ornament and complement sake lest their bodies should seem monstrous and formidable to the beholders Finally their bodies after they had appear'd to discharge their embassage vanisht into elements never to return again into that composition but our bodies shall revive out of that dust into which they were dissolv'd and live for ever in the resurrection of the righteous Some have so commented upon the Apparitions of Angels in holy Scripture as if they had not truly taken humane shapes the better to communicate their business to men but God deluded mens eyes and bred this thought in their fancy as if they had seen that which was not visible I confess there are prophetical Visions in holy Text when the fancy of certain Prophets was perswaded it saw that which it did not see it was a Divine passion which made Ezechiel think he saw beasts with wings and wheels under their feet chap. 1. It was a mere Divine passion which made Daniel suppose he saw the powerful ram push down all other beasts with his horn on the banks of Vlai Dan. 8. These objects were conceived by none but by them single Prophets no other eye could be partaker of it Now on the contrary that 's no prophetical Apparition but a real object which is equally visible to all spectators therefore the Apparition of Angels was not imaginary but substantial for loe the Angel of the Lord was seen of all the Shepherds and the Angels which Lot entertained were conspicuous not to Lot only who was a just man but equally to all the vicious Sodomites And so much for the fashion wherein he did appear not as a spirit but in the shape of a man and therefore Ecce Angelus loe an Angel of the Lord. 4. The next doubtful question is Quo situ after what manner the Angel took his place when he came unto them the Grammarians are at odds what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should mean whether he hover'd above their heads in the air or stood in the same level near unto them Beda prevented this quarrel and accepts of both interpretations Sunt juxta nos per amorem supra nos per authoritatem they stand near unto us by their love and they stand above us by their authority Surely if Christ had not been born to reconcile us to his Father we had not been worth the coming near we had been no company for those holy Seraphins but since he vouchsafed to take flesh and blood the nature of man came into respect and reverence the enemy shall not approach to hurt it but those auxiliary troops of heaven pitch their pavilions round about it supra juxta planting themselves as a fortress for our head and as a buckler for our arm And indeed those are the chief things that need good influence and assistance knowledge and action head and hand Some are secret inventors of mischief plotters and contrivers of disturbance their brain is a mint of oppression where is Angelus superveniens the Angel above Some know their Masters will but they do not do it nay quite contrary fear or favour wrings ill effects from them where is Angelus astans they want a good Angel at their elbow Where is Michael the great Prince Qui stat pro filiis populi tui which standeth for the children of thy people Dan. 12.1 But whether
no light Light is of the same time and antiquity with the Sun it self which brings it forth 3. Damascen collects truly that the Son of God is inseparable from his Father even as light cannot be taken away or parted from the Sun 4. Another observes how pure a generation that is with which the Father brings forth the Son because light though it be but a creature yet it is a pure and a spiritual quality and comes forth by no contaminated or polluted procreation 5. It extends further to resemble how the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son even as that comfortable warmth which cherisheth Plants and every living thing issues joyntly from the Sun it self and from the light thereof By this it appears how suitably a beam of admirable light did concur in the Angels message to set out the Majesty of the Son of God and I beseech you observe all you that would keep a good Christmas as you ought that the glory of God is the best celebration of his Sons Nativity and all your pastimes and mirth which I disallow not but rather commend in moderate use must so be manag'd without riot without surfeiting without excessive gaming without pride and vain pomp in harmlesness in sobriety as if the glory of the Lord were round about us Christ was born to save them that were lost but frequently you abuse his Nativity with so many vices such disordered outrages so that you make this happy time an occasion for your loss rather than for your salvation Praise him in the congregation of the people praise him in your inward heart praise him with the sanctity of your life praise him in your charity to them that need and are in want This is the glory of God shining round and the most Christian solemnizing of the Birth of Jesus Secondly This lightsome apparition about the Shepherds 't is Typus claritatis Evangelicae a type of the light and perspicuousness which is genuine and proper to the Gospel The Law of Moses was given to the people when the hill of Sinai was full of mists and dark pillars of smoke for there were many things delivered to that Nation of the Jews which were wrapt in darkness and in thick pillars of obscurity Types and Ceremonies were difficile to be understood but the faithfulness of the Gospel is as clear as the light and the righteousness of Gods promise as the noon-day The Law was lucerna pedibus meis a candle unto my feet and so says Solomon the Commandment is a lamp Prov. 6.23 Nay as if it were not a clear burning candle David says it is Lumen in laterna Thy word is a lanthorn unto my feet as if the old Law had been no other then a candle under a bushel as it is in the Parable but the Gospel is a light as great as the Sun in the firmament a candle upon a hill Posita super candelabrum Catholicae Ecclesiae says St. Ambrose and the Catholick Church over all the world is the candlestick to hold it This is not a splendor upon the face only as it befel Moses but it is splendor circumquaque says my Text it shines round about and no corner in all the Church which is Christs Family but it hath been enlightned A candle will suffice to give all men light that are in the room where it shines but it is such a light as doth not warm or cherish you So the Law was a candle whereby he that read might learn and know the will of God but it did not warm or comfort a man nay it left a man quivering and shaking extream chill and cold at the heart for it is written Cursed is he that doth not keep all these sayings and do them therefore the Gospel is a better light it gives light and withal heat and comfort zeal and joy to them that receive it as it is in the next verse Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy How proves he that why there is born unto you a Saviour which is Christ the Lord. It is Bonaventure if I mistake not that says upon my Text Claritas Dei circumfulsit non tantum exterius in corpore sed etiam interius in mente the light shin'd outwardly to the Shepherds and inwardly in their hearts that 's round about in full compass both in soul and body O you all presume that the light of the Gospel hath shin'd upon you as well as upon another you know Christ and his redemption and that 's enough for your share but do you find any comfort in it are you warm at the heart if you be cold in your profession not caring which way Religion stands or falls indifferent whether Christ be worship'd this way or that way then the light doth not shine round about you you have it without but not within Thirdly The dark night was brightned with a shining Cloud at our Saviours Nativity to signifie that he should be Lumen solatii in nocte tenebrarum a light of consolation to them that sate in the dark night of persecution and misery Mary Magdalen came to the Sepulchre early when it was yet dark she wept and afflicted her soul that she found not the body of Christ in the Sepulchre and loe it was very early and yet dark a season to increase sorrow but behold an Angel whose countenance was like lightning and his rayment white as snow did enlighten her heart and chear'd her spirits that Christ was risen from the dead Thus light did arise unto the faithful in the darkness of their heaviness Take another instance of sorrow which was hard at deaths door Peter was kept in chains in prison and one says he had no better room than the lowest dungeon Carcer erat teterrimus obscurissimus ne die quidquam lucis admitteret it was such a dark corner that there was not a chink in it to take in light in the day time yet an Angel came to him anon before the hour when he lookt for death which was long before the morning and a light shined in the prison Acts 12.7 And though no outward beam of light glance miraculously upon the Saints in their chains and captivity yet the comforter even the Holy Spirit will not fail to lighten their darkness within as David said in the midst of my sorrows thy mercies O Lord have refreshed my soul The Fathers of yore who were present at the execution of many Martyrs give us the report what unspeakable gladness was reveal'd unto them from above in their fiery trial the fiery flame which consum'd them was like the light and shining of an Angel to solace them Martyr est velut fracta Gedeonis lagena tunc emicat vincit it is the saying of Hugo Every one of Gideons Souldiers had a pitcher and lamp in it they broke their pitchers their lamps blaz'd and they had the conquest of their enemies so says he our body is an
life of Christ and so forth we go on with chearfulness to abandon fear The Fathers note it in the Cratch of the Manger where he was laid a place made unclean with the dung of beasts but ipsa stercora mundefecit As his presence did purifie the room albeit the filthiness of the dung so his Nativity hath cleansed as many as believed in him albeit the loathsomness of their iniquities I have but one thing to say more to this point noted as I remember by Gregory out of the Genealogy of his birth Mat. i. thrice fourteen Generations are reckoned up and but four women incidentarily put into the Catalogue Judah begat Pharez of Thamar Salmon begat Booz of Rahab and Booz begat Obed of Ruth and David begat Solomon of her that had been the Wife of Vriah No women cited in the Chapter but these four three of which had been unchast ones very Strumpets to chear up the penitent sinner that their sins and his and the sins of all that believe are done away by him by him that is above all names the Son of God who came into the world to purge us of our filthiness therefore the true mirth of Christmas is to say with David Psal xxiii 4. Though I walk through the valley of death I will fear no evil for thou art with me to save me from destruction Thus far I have enlarged the Angels comfortable Preface to the Shepherds Fear not that they should not be dismayed either at the light of glory which shined about them or at their own unworthiness which was a darkness within them or at the malediction of the Law which pleaded condemnation against them for the Birth of Christ as I have shewed was a remedy to take all malignity from them Perchance if the Angel should come amongst us in these days of slumber and security he might spare that part of his Message For where 's the man that humbles himself as he ought as if there were any evil to come We are all confident and void enough from fear if that be good Therefore I come now to lay the second part of my Text to the former how we should not be afraid not with an immoderate fear not with a desperate damning fear which dogs a sullen unrepentant sinner up and down but there is a pious reverential fear which well becomes the Saints and now I proceed to speak of those particulars The Schoolmen very rightly consider fear two ways Quà donum quà passio gift of the good Spirit of God one way and another way as it is meerly a natural passion And first I will speak of it as it is a gift of the Holy Spirit Primus in orbe Deos fecit timor says Statius not so soundly that fear was the first thing in the world that made a God But I am sure that want of filial and awful fear is the first thing that will make an Atheist and perswade a man there is no God The Prophet Isaiah could say no worse of the Idols made of stocks and stones but that we should not be dismayed at their Godship they could neither do good nor hurt But if we will revereri we must vereri there can be no true worship of God without a sollicitous and most anxious care not to displease his Majesty He that is not conscientiously afraid to offend doth most of all offend When Zacharies mouth was opened and began to divine of this day Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for he hath visited his people fear fell upon all that were round about him Luke i. 65. it fell upon them indeed even as the Holy Ghost fell upon the Apostles at Whitsontide Acts ii In like manner when the Widows Son of Naim was raised from the dead by the word which Christ spake Fear came upon all that were there and they glorified God Luke xvii 16. Surely they had not glorified God as they ought if that fear had not come upon them One instance more 1 Kings iii. 28. All Israel feared Solomon when they saw the judgment of God was in him And shall not all the World bow down with reverence and astonishment when they know that the power of all judgment is in God himself But as for this filial devout fear perhaps we love to hear of it for the Angels themselves cover their faces with their wings standing before the throne of the most high Isa vi as if the Majesty of God were awful and dreadful unto them And indeed a sollicitousness to do the will of God because he is good and gracious the study of the heart which is wary and circumspect not to decline from his Law if you will call this fillial fear it may become an Angel for David speaks of it as if it should endure in heaven Psal xix 9. The fear of the Lord is clean and endureth for ever This is it to whose perfection we must aspire to live justly and soberly though there were no Hell at all but purely out of the principle of love and zeal to the honour of our heavenly Father and what a becoming thing it is unto Religion to approach to divine Prayers especially to the Table of the Lord with an awful duty as if we were afraid to speak to God or to touch the crums of his heavenly banquet Is not this better than to thrust our selves into such coelestial actions with a sawcy familiarity without fear or wit What is more comfortable than to taste of that Cup which betokens the precious bloud that was shed for our sins And yet the Greek Fathers term it usually 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tremendum mysterium a mystery to be trembled at when we partake thereof Assuredly we may presuppose that when Mary took the clouts into her hand to wrap about her Infant when Joseph did assist as it were in the office of a Father when the Wisemen offered their gifts when the Shepherds came out of the fields into Bethlem and peept in where Christ was laid to see what was done every action of theirs was mixt with reverent fear and joy they stood amazed they prostrated themselves there was no more spirit left in them as it is said of the Queen of Sheba when she beheld the royalty of Solomon therefore the Angel forbids not but after this sort they should dread the Lord with a filial and reverential fear Nay I go further the Angel would not disapprove of that fear which trembles at the wrath to come and endeavours to live unblameable because God is an avenger of unrighteousness for to discredit this fear by calling it fervile and to dehort Christians from it against which stone some I know do stumble it shall not be my Doctrine I hold it not safe and warrantable If they take fervile fear in that notion in which the Sententiaries do take Attrition that is to be displeased at our sins only because judgment will follow but neither sorrowing that God is
dishonoured nor declining bad occasions nor intending renovation of life this hath not a grudging of true Religion in it it is no more than the trembling of an unregenerate mans conscience who hath not tasted of the heavenly gift But if you say that man hath a servile fear who dares not but do his Masters will lest he be beaten with many stripes be not ashamed of this fear Our Saviour goes it over and over and commends it again and again Luke xii 4. Fear him which hath power to cast into Hell yea I say unto you fear him The fear of the Lord says the Wiseman is the beginning of wisdom How is it the beginning Why Faith is the first cause of Religion and fear is the first effect as the foundation is the beginning or an house so after true conversion it begins to go on from vertue to vertue and this is the first ground work that it lays Stand in aw and sin not Psal iv It is such a beginning that I will say this it is impossible to come to a true consolation in Christ without it Serve the Lord with fear and rejoyce with trembling Psal ii 11. Timor Domini est fidei fundamentum firmamentum says St. Cyprian Faith which includes our hope in Christ had no firmness nor sure footing but that it knows in it self it fears the Lord Love fell asleep with her beloved in her arms Cant. iii. i And her beloved was gone in the mean time So if their be not a mixture of fear with our love it falleth asleep it waxeth secure and loseth her Beloved If the comfort of our joy be not allayed with some fear 't is madness and presumption Again if our fear be not intermixt with the comfort of some joy 't is sullenness and desperation As the Earth cannot be without Summer and Winter to make it fruitful the pleasure of the one and the austerity of the other make up the revolution of a good year so Faith is the Parent both of a cloudy fear and a smiling hope Faith begets fear in us in regard of our own weakness and hope in regard of the goodness of God hope ariseth out of the faith of the Gospel and fear out of the faith of the Law These cannot be parted Indeed servile fear is an unpleasing word because it grates our memory with this remembrance that our nature is in bondage and that we are Thralls and Captives to death and punishment and therefore the words of Aquinas are very weighty Timor servilis bonus est sed servilitas ejus est mala That bondage which makes us liable to judgment is naught but the fear which issues from a conscientiousness of that bondage flying to God that it may fly from judgment is holy and good Briefly let them thus be compared together a filial fear which loves God for his own goodness is like a bright day which hath not a cloud to disfigure it A servile fear that dreads God because it dreads the wrath to come is like a day that is overcast with clouds but it is clearer than the fairest moon-shine night It is good to have the spirit of Adoption but it is better to have the spirit of bondage than the spirit of slumber it is good to be in Canaan but it is better to be in the Wilderness than in Egypt it is good to be a Child but it is better to be a servant than a stranger to the Lord. David most sweetly puts them together Psal xxxiii Behold the eyes of the Lord are upon them that fear him and that put their trust in his mercy So I conclude this Point that the Angels Nolite timere fear not doth neither cry down filial fear which is the modest bashfulness nor yet servile fear which is the sharp spur of true Religion Hitherto we have spoken of fear quà donum as it is a gift of the holy Spirit Now that I may make my discourse complete I must speak of it quà passio as it is a sensitive passion and so when it is moderate it is tolerable when it exceeds and will not hearken to the governance of reason it is condemnable I will speak but a few words of the first Nature is excusable when it shrinks from those things that would offend it and desires to save it from harm by fair and direct means for in such a case our conscience pleads that there is a reasonable cause and occasion These are Aristotles words upon the Point that a man were stupid or mad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That it is neither dismay'd at violent tempests on the Sea nor at earthquakes on firm Land like the fool-hardy and confident Celts in Scythia But the day doth admonish me to take my instances from our blessed Saviour and so I can no example so fit for Allegation For why did Christ and his Mother fly into Egypt soon after he was born when Herod was in a fuming chase Why did the Angel admonish Joseph to do so in a dream The Lord could have saved him as he did Elisha the Prophet in the midst of his enemies whose eyes he blinded that they could not see him And again says the Text when he returned out of Egypt he went aside to dwell in the Coasts of Galilee for fear of Archilaus that reigned in Judea in his Father Herod's stead Great caution as might be and yet all this needed not but because our Saviour would allow a circumspect fear in time of persecution to shift for life Moreover you must not think that Christ did fear as we do will nill we upon the compulsion of necessity for he had all passions and humane infirmities under subjection so that he could be cast into no consternation but when his own will did consent and accord unto it yet he chose a fit time to cast himself into a great agony of fear when he sweat drops of bloud in the Garden lest we should think it a sin at all times to be afraid upon just occasion This then is another fear which belongs to our allowance but there is a fear which hath a Nolite set before it an immoderate horror of heart a symptome of desperation or at least of infidelity and diffidence this is that quivering with which God strikes his enemies as a tree is shaken by the wind to unfasten it from the root That mark which he set upon Cain was a continual trembling at the sight of man and beast Pharaoh was never at rest in his mind lest the Children of Israel should grow too fast and multiply so much that they would be too potent for the Tyrant that opprest them He sent darkness to astonish the Egyptians and they were troubled with strange Apparitions Wisd xvii 3. He sent such a Panick fear among the Syrians that they verily believed they heard the noise of an Host and Chariot wheels when there was no such thing so they fled and left to besiege
better tidings to you Israelites than to any other Nation if you will accept them The Son of God came of their Fathers according to the flesh in their Country he came to preach daily and no where in the world beside in their eyes he wrought his Miracles and upon their bodies he practis'd his wonderful power to cure their Diseases to make their Blind to see and their Lame to walk He professed himself to be more devoted to their welfare than to all the earth beside before the Canaanitish woman I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel They were his he did acknowledge it he was theirs but they denied it he came to his own but his own received him not To abreviate my discourse in this point Evangelizo vobis they are glad tidings to you because it is given to you to hear the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven for blessed is the ear that heareth the things which you hear Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word of God It is flat cheating in the Devil to put dubitation into mans fancy on this wise I am partaker of the outward word but I know not whether God have gone any further with me to give me his inward Spirit to quicken that seed unto immortal life Beloved as Christ did institute both Bread and Wine to be the outward Elements of the Sacrament of his Body and Blood Bread is the substance of food Wine causeth the concoction and makes it comfortable food So the word preacht is the food of life and God never lets it go alone without some drops of the Wine of his Grace to make it nourishing and beneficial Jude xiii 23. Manoah the Father of Sampson cries out to his Wife we shall surely die because we have seen God Nay says she If the Lord were pleased to kill us he would not receive a burnt-offering at our hand Neither would he have shewed us all these things nor would at this time have told us such things as these So let me answer all dubitative Christians unless the Lord did desire thy salvation he would not put his Word into thy ear nor his Sacrament into thy mouth The Gospel is an happy annuntiation to every one that hears it unless he quench the Grace which is offered unto him Evangelium omni populo the tidings are auspicious to all people To all people Trahit sua quemque voluptas There are so innumerous many fond pleasures desires vanities affections in several appetites can any thing satisfie them all yes it is relishable to every palat that will taste it though the true delight apprehended is included among the small number of the Elect yet it is given to all and no man shall say he is lost for want of a Redeemer and a sacrifice for his sins Cum omnibus scriptus significavit omnes says Origen He was taxed in his Mothers Womb by Augustus Caesar when all the world was taxed to intimate that he did communicate himself to all the world that after that conscription of their names in Caesars enrollment whosoever believed in him his name might be written among the Saints in the book of Life In the first lesson read upon Christmas-day thus you have it Isa ix 3. They joy before thee according to the joy in harvest and as men rejoyce when they divide the spoil A good Harvest is not welcome to one Village but it is gladsome to the whole Country round about and when spoils are divided after the vanquishing of an Enemy every Souldier is enricht and hath his share Such a communicative blessing is our Saviours Incarnation every man fills his bosom with the sheaves of the harvest every Christian Souldier that fights a good warfare plucks somewhat from the spoils of the Enemy The dew of thy birth is as the womb of the morning A learned Father of our own Church transposeth the Versicle on this wise Thy birth from the Womb is as the morning dew which waters the whole earth As the walls of Jericho fell down before the sound of the rams horns so the wall of partition between Jew and Gentile methinks it fell down flat to the ground at this blast of the Angels trumpet in my Text that these were glad tidings not toti populo but omni populo not to the whole people of the Jews but to all the people of the world The wall of discord is taken away in the universe which parted those two great houses and shall not the sweet welcome of the Birth of Christ take away a wall of partition between thee and thy neighbour which is in thy heart Can you out of enmity and hatred wish sorrow unto any when God wisheth joy great joy unto all dost thou envy at the prosperity of thy brother when the Lord would have the same glad tidings common to you both Lay down old grudgings and quarrels with the old year and begin the new year with a new reconciliation in love unfeigned and true meaning Charity and the Lord renew a right spirit in us all Amen THE SIXTH SERMON UPON THE INCARNATION LUKE ii 11. For unto you is born this day in the City of David a Saviour which is Christ the Lord. THE Angel hath made a brief Sermon upon a great occasion The occasion is the Incarnation of our Lord and who can be so copious upon that subject as the Mystery requires yet the Sermon which the Angel preacheth is neither a whole Chapter nor a whole Gospel but three verses of a Gospel In the multitude of words a great deal is lost unto the hearer the good application of a little whatsoever we think will yield the best fruits of increase But for such divine joy as is here proclaimed it was fit to roul it up in a small pill and to minister it to the audience in a little quantity How is it possible for frail flesh to subsist and not to be dissolv'd for gladness if the Angel had continued his tidings with such matter as he begun a Saviour is born unto you a Saviour is born no petty redeemer but the Lord strong and mighty a Saviour which is Christ the Lord. O it was provident care after the Shepherds had heard a little to tell them no more at once but rather to send them away into the City that they might see the rest After Israel had shaken off the Chaldean slavery and the Lord had turned the captivity of Sion David knew not how to express their astonisht joy but thus they were like unto them that dream as Livie says of the Grecians when the Romans that conquer'd them sent them unexpected liberty Mirabundi velut somni speciem arbitrabantur they received the tidings as if it had been a pleasing dream and themselves scarce awake So our sins have so much discomforted our hearts that our spirits are confus'd and faint if we receive all the comfort that God sends at once like a strong
Army which Pharaoh knew not how to withstand or which way to drive them back unless Moses prayed for him But more eminently than all other creatures the constellations of Stars are very frequently in holy Scriptures called the host of heaven as Deut. xvii 3. If there be any found among you which hath worshipped the Sun or Moon or any of the host of heaven bring forth that man or woman and thou shalt stone them with stones that they dye 2 Kings xvii 16. The reason is given why Salmanasar the King of Assyria took away Hoshea the King of Israel and the ten Tribes into captivity because they made them two Calves even molten Images and worshipped all the host of heaven and served Baal There is admirable order indeed in the Stars of the Firmament as in a well-marshall'd Camp the Planets one above another the Sun running his course in the midst as in the main battel nay there is virtue and influence in them to overthrow Gods enemies but the knowledge after what manner they fight against sinners is too excellent for us to attain unto it but Deborah the Prophetess said it that the Stars in their courses fought against Sisera Judg. v. 20. Josephus says upon that story that hail and thunder and winds were raised up by some planetary aspect which did great annoyance against Sisera and the Midianites Like as Livy says that the brightness of the Sun and clouds of dust blown about by the winds fell both together into the eyes of the Romans when they lost their whole Army at Cannae and the heavens above caused those incommodities almost to their utter destruction So Claudian sings of Theodosius the Emperor's Victory that the heavens above did fight of his side against his enemies O nimium dilecte Deo cui militat aether therefore the Stars whether you regard their order or their efficacy are rightly called an heavenly host And if these visible lights which the Lord hath set in the firmament to distinguish day and night are a celestial battel how much more the Angels whom God hath made invisible by nature and as fierce as fire in activity Who maketh his Angels spirits and his Ministers a flame of fire So Elisha presented a muster of them to his servant not simply as an host but as a fiery host the Lord opened the eyes of the young man and he saw and behold the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha 2 Kings vi 17. Scarce any Prophet but touches upon it though darkly and mystically that the Angels are a militia ready to war and fight David Psalm xxxiv 7. The Angel of the Lord castrametatur encampeth round about them that fear him Is there any number of his armies meaning there is a multitude of heavenly Spirits assisting before the throne of God continually Job xxv 2. Who hath created these things that bringeth out their host by number Isa xl 26. I saw in my vision and behold the four winds of heaven strove upon the great Sea Dan. vii 2. And these says St. Hierom were the four Angelical powers to whom the four principal Monarchies of the world were committed But before any other Prophet of God mention'd that warlikeness which is in Angels Jacob did Gen. xxxii 2. when he was returning with his wife and children into Canaan the Angels of God met him and when Jacob saw them he said This is Gods host and he called the name of the place Mahanaim Mahanain is of the dual number and signifies two several Camps whether he meant the troop of Angels that came to guard him for one and the servants of his own family for another or rather as a learned Author says he saw a band of Angels before him and another behind him The Angels that particularly protect Palestina receiv'd him into that Country and they that were Guardians of Mesopotamia delivered him up and brought him thither You see that the phrase of our Evangelist is confirm'd by all the Prophets in the Old Testament but if it appear that Christ himself hath said as much you will believe the more that the sense is very useful and mystical Why Josh v. 14. when Joshua was about to besiege Jericho he lift up his eyes and saw a man over against him with his Sword drawn in his hand says he Art thou for us or for our adversaries and he said nay but a Captain of the host of the Lord am I now come Many Pontificians had the rather say this was an Angel because Joshua worshipped to help out their bad cause of the Worship of Angels but Andreas Masius proves it learnedly that this was Christ himself who conducted the people of the promise into the Land of Canaan even as he shall bring all his Elect into the Kingdom of Heaven and many times shew'd himself in a visible form as a man unto the Patriarchs to learn them the Faith of his Incarnation in the fulness of time The same Masius cites some words out of one Moses Gerundensis a Jewish Cabalist which I cannot omit says the Jew There is one principal Angel the Prince of all the rest who is the face of God for it is said Exod. xxxiii 14. Behold I will send my presence or my face before thee You know how this agrees with Christ the second Person in Trinity who is called the express image of his Fathers presence Heb. i. 3. The Cabalist goes on The Jews did much desire to see that principal Angel who he was they could not know him by any prophetical vision nor by their Law whereas the face of God can be nothing else but God himself and God promised of him to the people He shall be kind and gentle to thee neither shall he hold thee to the strict and rigid Law but shall deal favourably and mercifully with thee A most manifest description of Christ and his Kingdom but that his Jewish obstinacy would not let him see it This we gain out of it Christ is General of the Angels and they his Army Holy Holy Holy Lord God of Sabbaoth that is of Hosts as we say it and sing it often in our morning Hymn These being under the banner of Christ are the Chariots of Israel and the horsemen thereof These did once turn the point of their Sword against us now Christ hath reconciled all things in heaven and in earth and they made this armilustrium this training in warlike ostentation at the birth of Christ to give us knowledge and comfort that they will turn their arms against our enemies That the Kingdom of Satan should be thenceforth brought under and supprest that the strong man should be cast out of his house and spoiled of all his munition Therefore this Canticle of theirs is an Epinicium or Song of triumph for a victory assured or obtained Like the joy of them that divide the spoil says the Prophet Isaiah upon the occasion of the Birth of
glory of God and the firmament shews his handy work About beatitude or final felicity there have been great disputes whether it should consist in action or in contemplation but the best resolution of the problem is that praise consisting partly in contemplating the great goodness of the object to be praised partly in the fruit of the lips which sends forth that honour our blessedness shall consist in giving land to the Holy Trinity and unto the Lamb that sits upon the Throne for evermore Vidisti vilia audi mirifica says St. Ambrose upon these words that which the Shepherds saw with their eyes was a little Infant poorly brought forth into the world and cast aside neglectfully in a corner of a stable but that which they heard with their ears was strange and admirable both that all the tongues of men should glorifie this child and that the Angels who by nature had no tongues assumed bodies for that hour that they might speak with such a mouth with such a voice with such a dialect and language as men use to do and fill the world with praises of his name who made himself an improperium a derision and scorn unto many to take away our infamy and therefore worthy to be praised The Devil feigned the tongue of man to delude our first Parents that they should be made like unto God the good Angels also frame a voice in the air like unto the tongue of man to dissolve the works of the Devil and to teach us that God is made like unto us Let the Serpent hiss at it this heavenly host which consists of our friends and protectors doth sing it out and warble it Coelesti quadam ineffabili modulatione says the ordinary gloss with a celestial harmony far transcending all humane musick and above all possible Relation A Nurses lullaby will sing a Child out of crying and frowardness and make it still but it had need be a singing Angel nay the concent and harmony of all the Angels that should chear up our hearts with the gladness of a Saviour and wipe away all tears from our eyes when before we knew our selves dead in sins and trespasses And it is good to take it at the best sense great comfort it is that these holy Ministers of Heaven came with singing and exultation It was a sign that there was a great change wrought in the world and favour and propitiation come about to the full desire of our heart Angels have been sent with fire and brimstome as against Sodom and Gomorrah with wrath and reproof to make all the children of Israel to weep Judg. ii with a Sword and with the noisom Pestilence when David had sinned in numbring the people but all this horror and dreriment is cast aside by the birth of Christ says St. Chrysostom and Angels come with Anthems and Carols of praise Thus the Lord hath put a song of thanksgiving into our mouth for he hath done marvellous things If Asaph and that Choire did lift up their note with all sorts of musical instruments in the Old Law while the Sacrifice was burning upon the Altar I am sure we have much more cause not in imitation of Asaph but of the Angels to praise the Lord with Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs Luther I know not upon what reason unless it were because the Angels in my Text did begin the Gospel with melody he makes Psalmody to be one of the notes of the Orthodox Church of Christ The voice of man certainly is to praise God in its best tunes and elegancies and the reasons why musical notes are most fit and necessary amidst our Christian Prayers are these four 1. Rules of piety steal into our mind with the delight of the harmony The Agathyrsians even to Plato's days were wont to sing their Laws and put them in tune that men might repeat them in their Recreations 2. It kindles Devotion and fills the soul with more loving affections Make a chearful noise to the God of Jacob says David As the noise of Flutes and of Trumpets inspire a courage into Souldiers and enflame them to be victorious so the Psalms of the Church raise up the heart and make it leap to be with God as if our soul were upon our lips and would fly away to heaven 3. An heavy spirit oppresseth zeal and that service of God is twice done which is done with alacrity and our Christian merriment by St. James his rule is singing and making melody to the Lord. When our Saviour and his company were sad the night before his Passion to put away that heaviness they sung an Hymn when they went to Mount Olivet 4. To sing some part of Divine Doctrine is very profitable because that which is sung is most treatibly pronounced the understanding stays long upon it and nails it the faster to the memory It was a Law of Numa among the Romans Nihil oportet in transcursu à diis petere sed ubi vacat est otium we must ask nothing of God by snatches but with sober deliberation And as our Parochial singing of Psalms is very sweet and requisite wherein all or most of the Congregation bear a part so it doth well become Princes Courts and Episcopal Churches to have more curious and sumptuous musick of several Instruments and a skilful Choire appointed to execute it It is semblable to that of my Text where the Angels sung the Service and the Shepherds gave them audience If some wayward humors say this Choiral Musick hath no relish with them it doth not help them in the practice of Religion they understand it not I answer they accuse themselves of many faults in their own complaint 1. That they understand not that which they have by roat if they would mark it 2. They are malicious that would deprive them of that sweetness who are much affected with it 3. It is arrogancy in a high nature to wish that their own ignorant immusical unfashion'd humour should be a prescription to a whole Church To conclude all I come from publick Church Musick to our private delight in holy Songs S. Hierom testifies that in his days as they walkt about the Market as they sailed in Ships as they were busie at Work they sung some holy Ditties It is our solace at home our recreation abroad says St. Basil Neither is it irksome to any but to the evil spirit for the evil spirit went out of Saul when David played upon his Harp and David was no profane Minstrel but a Divine Singer But I read of two sorts of Hereticks that quarrel'd it the Arrians dislik'd singing of Psalms because the Orthodox Christians did use it and the Manicheans because they condemn'd the whole Old Testament Insani sunt adversus medicamentum quo sani esse potuissent They are furious to find fault with that which would have healed their fury But we have learn'd to praise the Lord with our best skill with our
Observation of days touching the very labour of the Cattel in the field and what not It was a burden as the Apostles testifie which neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear yet there was sweetness in all this because it was done for the Lords sake though the task had been stricter David did well set forth the condition of the Law unto what great bondage it did captivate a man in these words Behold O Lord how that I am thy servant I am thy servant and the son of thine handmaid a servant in extremity of thraldom and therefore it was repeated a Servant born for partus sequitur ventrem he must needs be so that was the Son of an handmaid he was born to be circumcised and to be a debtor to the whole Law Such were all they that boasted themselves to be the only freemen in the world because they were the Sons of Abraham Nay Simeon was not only such a Servant as I have hitherto described bridled under the Pedagogy of Moses Law but out of the relative terms of my Text I will shew that he was in greater subjection and aw for how doth he call the Lord here Not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a Lord that had power of life and death over his Vassal you shall not find it used again in all the four Evangelists 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 says Favorinus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the Lord of a bondman 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of a freeman that is an hired servant I have plaid the Critick enough such servants those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were anciently called so not because they were paid for their labour which they did undergo in drudgery but because they were taken by hostility and their lives were forfeited to the Conquerour who had power to slay them yet spared them and resigned them up into their hands that would lay down a ransom for them So Simeon confesseth that God had the power of life and death over him when he might have killed him out of his clemency he spared him Behold a Servant then and such as he was such were all the Jews a man under the yoke of the Law and under the power of death But behold as this day the Deliverer was born and did quite change the copy of our service Christ as God did put the Church under the servitude of the Law but being made man he hath exempted us to the liberty of the Gospel and though we shall all die through that sentence which cannot be repealed yet if we believe that he hath given himself a ransom for us and live unto righteousness we shall not die unto condemnation But that you may know what kind of servants they are that retain to that family whereof God takes the care and administration mind the character of Simeon which the Holy Ghost gives him in the verses preceding my Text for his Calling it is obscurely past over thus there was a man in Jerusalem Galatinus says out of the Rabbins that one Simeon the just was the Master of the great Doctor Gamaliel and that may very well light upon this Simeon Much hath been urged to prove him to be a Priest but to no purpose Salmeron and Tolet alledge that when a child came to be presented to the Lord the Priest took the child out of the arms of his Mother and did not restore him again till he was redeemed for five Shekles of Silver according to the Law Num. xviii but how will they prove that a Child might not light into the arms of some other incidentally as well as into the arms of the Priest Yea but Simeon blessed Joseph and Mary ver 34. that is a Sacerdotal action Nay not always old Jacob blessed Pharaoh and every Prophet is an instrument of Benediction At the last heave says Tolet it is an old tradition of the Church to paint him in a Priestly Vesture an hard refuge when they refer us for a proof to Pictures and not to the Word of God Whether the Priesthood or the Layty may challenge him for theirs I know not one thing I know that he was a just man and waited for the consolation of Israel a pious holy Father a frequenter of the Temple a man uncompounded with the world but this was his righteousness that he lookt for the blessed off-spring God and man whom the Lord would send to redeem his Saints You will say perhaps did not all the Jews expect the Messias What did he more than other men Why herein he did exceed them that they did not look for such benefits from the Messias as Simeon did such spiritual refreshment for the soul and for the spirit Then the common sort of people lookt for Christ afar off he lookt for him just at that time near at hand As Joseph of Arimathea is said to look for the Kingdom of God that is to see Christ incarnate even then in the fulness of time Luke xxiii 51. Again others waited for Christ but carelesly without any earnest affection Simeon even languisht with longing and did passionately desire it St. Austin says that he did continually pray for the coming of Christ and often repeated that of David Psal lxxxv Shew us thy mercy O Lord and grant us thy salvation and then God answered him that he would fulfill his hearts desire Nicephorus tells us a vagrant story that Simeon was reading those words Isa vii Behold a Virgin shall conceive a Son and being sollicitous what that place should mean an Angel appeared and told him he should not die till he had seen that Babe with his eyes of whom Isaiah Prophesied This is certain the Holy Ghost had given him some great assurance of it The Spirit was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 25. not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only in him but upon him which signifies extraordinary assistance as when it is said the Spirit of the Lord is upon me Isa lxi You see now with what endowments of heavenly graces Simeon was enricht before he called himself the servant of the Lord. His modesty would give himself no better title yet our Saviour speaks better things of those that believed Henceforth I call you not servants for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I have called you friends c. Joh. xv 15. It is not the meaning that we shall ever out-grow the name of servant for even at the day of judgment in the time of our reward it shall be said Well done good and faithful servant But here it is we are all servants by debt and nature the Gospel stiles us friends by Covenant and Composition Before Christ was revealed God dealt with them of the Synagogue as with servants he did not reveal the mysteries of the Trinity of the Incarnation of the coming of the Holy Ghost if he did reveal them to the Prophets it was ex privilegio not ratione status it was by
special priviledge not by common publication that which was a secret among some few is now vulgar to all God hath disclosed his hidden treasures to us as unto friends He was their Lord so he is ours but he is also our Father They were his servants and so are we but the interest we have in Christ that hath taken our nature upon him hath made us more than servants and exalted us to be his friends Hitherto I have held your attentions to the Supplicant now the Petition of his soul comes in order that he may depart The Servant had a burden that opprest him a frail and a corruptible body and he desires the Lord to ease him of it and to take it from him For so St. Ambrose and the Syrian Paraphrast read the word optatively Dimitte O take me away from hence and let me depart And they that say it is dimittis for dimittes the Present Tense for the Future bring it up to the same sense Lord thou wilt now let thy servant depart so Origen and St. Cyprian read it for the Hebrews use to make their Petitions in the future time as thou shalt hear my prayer in an acceptable time which is a fit form of words to ask in faith and not to waver as St. James says but the word here is Metaphorical in the original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as you would say in the native term Lord now lettest thou thy servant be unloosed as horses are taken from the Plough and set up to rest when they have drawn till Evening and are weary or to signifie says St. Ambrose that necessity compelled him to stay here Ideo dimitti poscit quasi à vinculis quibusdam ad libertatem festinaret therefore he desires to be let loose as if he had been enthraled like some Captive and now would shake off his bonds and attain his liberty This earth is not our Country therefore though we have an inbred desire to have the union of the body and soul maintained yet our willingness inclines to be uncloathed of the body rather than not go from hence when we are full of days Quis peregre constitutus non prepararet in patriam regredi says St. Cyprian that man were unnatural that affected to be a stranger and had rather travel always than settle himself at home in peace revolve in your memory the words of just men in holy Scripture and you shall find that this is common to them all to mourn and sigh because their pilgrimage was prolonged Wo is me that I am constrained to live with Mesech says David Who shall deliver me from the body of this death Says St. Paul It is enough Lord take away my life I am not better than my Fathers says Elias While the body was a Palace the soul was content to stay in it now it is become a filthy prison no wonder if it desires to be gone Let not Simeons Nunc dimittis nor this Doctrine be mistaken every mans willingness to leave this world and to die is not commended from hence but when it is joyned with patience and good internal motives especially when we find an aptness and good preparation in our selves that when we go from hence we shall be joyned to the Lord. There is no worse sign in some that God is departed from them than when they are sullen and froward with their life and care not which way they break violently out of the world so they may depart Seneca could say Mori velle non tantum fortis patiens set etiam fastidiosus potest that is not only stout men are resolved to die and such as are fortified against fear but the discontented that cannot bear his cross had rather lose himself than his peevishness good and bad upon several reasons are contented both to die and to live Sunt homines qui cum patientiâ moriuntur sunt autem quidam perfecti qui cum patientiâ vivunt says St. Austin There are some holy men that exercise their patience to be content to die there are some perfect men that exercise their patience to be content to live therefore the motives that induced Simeon to this must be sifted to make him an inoffensive nay a profitable example Salmeron the Jesuit follows a most capricious invention that this reverend Sire importuned God to put a period to his days as soon as Christ was born that he might be the first Nuncio to the Fathers that were in limbo and certifie them that the Messias was come into the world who would exalt them from that lowly condition in which they were held and conduct their souls into the Kingdom of heaven This is so extravagant that I give it you to note the man and the far-fetcht way of their expositions The true reason is that this cygnea cantio this farewel Song of his hath taught us that there is no terror in going to the Grave no sting in death since God appeared before us and became man to deliver our souls from the nethermost hell and to make our bodies like to his own most glorious body They that know not what their condition may be in the next world must needs think of death with an heavie heart and sigh and wring their hands when they feel it approaching He that could see Christ no otherwise than through the dark mists of the Law did count it somewhat an irksom thing to go out of the land of the living it was a good King of Judah that chattered like a Swallow when Isaiah told him he should live no longer But it is incredible to humane reason how it encourageth a faithful man to meet his death with chearfulness because though not in our own bodies yet in the Apostles and others we have seen we have heard and our hands have handled the word of life and that we know there is plentious redemption for us in Christ our Saviour Simeon knew the instant of his dissolution was at hand and yet he sang away the remainder of his life with joy as who should say Egredere ô anima fly away my soul fly away like a dove and take thy rest for now I see that the promises of grace and mercy are true here is Christ thy Saviour in thy hands thine eyes do see thine arms do support thy Salvation though thou departest thou shalt not go from him for he is man on earth to comfort thee and God in heaven to glorifie thee This is it which did animate Simeon to say Lord let me depart and therefore as the Patriarches in the time of the Law desired length of days upon earth that they might live to see the Messias so let us desire a joyful departure to be with him for evermore I proceed the time which he sets for the accomplishment of his Petition is presently or at that instant Now Lord now let c. Nunc ante hâc non item As who should say if I had been summoned to leave
the word of men though they call themselves the Church for the children of men are deceitful upon the weights they are altogether lighter than vanity it self To draw this Doctrine streight and even upon the Text 1. Many will alledge Simeons example and say they could willingly die if they might see this or that come to pass Pray observe that such as these seldom or never see their desire come to pass because they fabricate vain hopes to themselves without the word of the Lord. 2. When that which they long'd for doth come to pass they are content to redeem it with any Physick or cost that they may not die for all their bragging like the woman in the Fable that was miserably poor and gathering sticks for her fire and herbs for her sustenance being vexed with extreme want she bursts out into this frowardness O that death would come to me Says the Fable death did come to her to know what she would have Help me up with my bundle of sticks says she I have nothing else to say to you But this is the sum of this point all our petitions are but avaritious craving or unchristian presumption unless we say Lord let it be according to thy word And now I shall end my Sermon in that point wherein Simeon desired to end his life it is the reason upon which he stood why he would depart because he had seen that which his soul waited for before it flitted away For mine eyes have seen thy salvation which is to this effect the Redeemer is come let my fetters therefore be broken off my joy is excessive and superlative this frail flesh cannot contain it The new Wine is poured in O let the old bottles break Thou hast granted me more than ever thou didst grant to any Prophet upon earth therefore exalt me to thy Saints in heaven For all the Prophets could get no more than this answer that a Virgin should conceive Immanuel that is God with us should be born and their posterity should not fail to behold him in after ages but says St. Paul all these died in Faith not having received the promises themselves but having seen them afar off Heb. xi 13. Now this Patriarch did far exceed all the Prophets that he saw the Messias with his own eyes and none other And mark the Pleonasmus not contented to have said I have seen thy salvation He doth denote the assurance of the act that he was not deceived hisce oculis vidi I have seen him with mine eyes it is the very Jesus that shall save the world I cannot be deluded as Vlysses speaks to Circe in Homer that she should re-transform his associates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 distinguishing true sight from phantastical Nicephorus a most corrupt Historian hath a tale by himself that Simeon was so far stricken in years that he had been long blind and as soon as ever this heavenly babe was brought near unto him he recovered his sight and therefore he magnifies God that his eyes were restored to see the object of all objects the blessed Child Incarnate and is it likely that St. Luke would have concealed such a miracle if it had been true and would God have let us receive it from so corrupt an hand as Nicephorus The Scripture says ver 27. of this Chapter He came by the Spirit into the Temple not that he was led like a blind man There are some conjectures that rove at random likewise by what means he should discern such Divine glory in our Saviour Admit there were other Infants presented in the Temple at the same time how did he perceive that this was the Son of the most high rather than any of the rest I find one Author shoot his bolt that a celestial splendor came down from Heaven and shone round about the Child I find another Author more superstitious than this that the Blessed Virgin was compast about with a cloud of glorious light in the place where she stood and so that honour should terminate it self upon her and not upon Christ This is to trifle in a most serious matter for certainly the suggestion of the Holy Ghost within him was enough to direct him without any external cognizance and therefore Nyssen says well Blessed were the eyes both of his soul and body his bodily eyes did see the happiest sight in heaven and earth but the eyes of his soul did respect that which is invisible His bodily eyes did see God made of a woman an object more beautiful and estimable then even Paradise it self when Adam saw it at the best Nay more beautiful than the whole Revelation which S. John saw in heaven excepting Christ himself whom he saw upon his throne Abraham would have given his portion in the promised land to have seen him David his Kingdom Solomon his revenews of Ophir and therefore no wonder if Simeon triumph in it that the eyes of his body had seen him But what the eyes of his soul did pierce into is magnum auctarium an huge addition They did see his salvation and salvation cannot be comprehended but by a lively and an effectual Faith They did see 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cornu salutis as old Zachary calls it in whom God had reposed all the stock and treasure of salvation But why thy salvation and not rather ours had it not been more proper to say mine eyes have seen mine or our salvation There is no difference in effect one saying is as proper as the other salutare tuum for he is the Son of God the gift of God to us the holy One conceived by the Holy Ghost and in those notions Gods salvation as David says the Lord hath made known his salvation Psal xcviii 2. Again salutare nostrum for he came to redeem us and to give himself a ransom for us and so he is our salvation As if Simeon had said this is he after whom Jacobs heart panted Gen. xlix 18. I have waited for thy salvation O Lord. This is he of whom Isaiah foretold All the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God chap. lii 10. He comes with much impotency and weakness to be presented in the Temple and to be redeemed after the custom of the Law with five shekels of silver but he will redeem us both from the bondage of the Law and from the bondage of sin with the five wounds of his body If such salvation as this were only to be glanced upon perfunctorily this sage Israelite would have been contented to have seen him and rested there but forasmuch as we must incorporate our Saviour in our souls and endeavour that there be a real union 'twixt Christ and us therefore in the verse before my Text Simeon took up our Saviour into his arms and St. John makes that a great mystery of his own and his brethrens happiness that their hands had handled the word of life Quod Simeon ulnis gestavit nos fide
shall be our only work when we have attained to blessedness for God doth bless man by pouring his benefits upon him and man doth bless God by confessing the good which he hath received Fifthly and lastly Whereas our Saviour did abase himself to become man and emptied himself of his glory for our sakes we set upon it to do him all possible honour that we may weigh up again the Scale of his glory which himself depressed for our advancement as Peter said unto him when he went about to do that work of a servant to his Disciples Dost thou wash my feet no thou shalt never wash my feet he contended with his Lord that he would not cast himself down so far So Zachary sings a triumphal ditty to bless his poor Nativity we do all bow at the name of Jesus who bowed the heavens and came down to visit us we advance his Cross in our forehead we erect our goodliest Churches in his name we make Christmas day the high Feast of the year the great holy day of Praise and thanksgiving as if the Saints of God had conspired not to let Christ be humbled though he would be humbled So when he came to Jerusalem with the meanest pomp that could be imagined riding upon an Ass they that had loyal and zealous hearts to him combined to conduct him into the great City in as Princely a manner as they could devise laying their garments under his feet and in a manner proclaiming my very Text before him Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. The sum of this first Point is thus much O sing unto the Lord for it is a good thing to sing praises unto our God yea a joyful and pleasant thing it is to be thankful So I have discharged the first Point that there is a comprehension of all praise in this word Blessed beside here is a comprehension of the chief divine titles the Lord God of Israel The names of the Lord do not consist in compound Epithets and magniloquous appellations The heathen did affect that bravery to set out the lustre of their Idols 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. as the Poet Callimachus expresseth it in his Hymn of Diana she desired an hundred brave names to be given her by her Priests as many attributes as Apollo had in his Temple Some will have these to be those vain repetitions of the Heathen which our Saviour reproves Mat. vi 7. taxing them that they thought they should be heard for their much speaking Sacred titles consist not in number but in weight and no words could be more ponderous and significative and yet contracted into fewer Syllables than these the Lord God of Israel A Law-giver will prefix his most ample attributes before the Pandect of his Laws and this is the Inscription over the two Tables Deut. xx I am the Lord thy God which is all one as to say I am the Lord God of Israel And the very words of my Text seem to be a current Eulogy in Davids time as it is Psal cvi 48. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from everlasting and let all the people say Amen Which names must needs contain an infinite excellency when they march in a rank together since if you take them one by one they are most dreadful and venerable He is called the Lord because he is the supreme and highest above all things so every King in his Sphere is a Lord in chief as Joab said to David Why doth my Lord the King delight in this thing He is called Elohim or God because he is set over all his Creatures to judge and revenge their iniquities therefore the Princes of the people are nuncupative Gods in Scripture because they sit upon the Throne of Judgment on earth to judge between man and man Or rather he is called God from his infinite and incomprehensible Essence Lord from his power and dominion but Lord God of Israel by application of his mercy to his Church above all the Kingdoms of the World Therefore he is to be worshipped as God eternal to be obeyed in all his Commandments as the Lord Omnipotent and be magnified and blessed for Israels sake because he loved that people above all things whom he hath chosen to be his inheritance for ever St. Austin cast out the difference on this wise that the Creator of all things is stiled God and when he gave a Law unto mankind Gen. ii 15. then he was stiled a Lord. But the observation hath an oversight in it for he is called the Lord God four times in the same Chapter before he commanded Adam to dress the garden of Eden and to keep it The Annotation would run better thus that while all things were in making in the Creation the Creator is termed God and God said let there be Light and God said let there be a Firmament so in every work throughout all the first Chapter of Genesis When the Creation was quite finished and the whole Universe of Creatures set in order then in the second of Genesis he is called Lord. From whence a question is started much agitated in the School Whether the great Jehovah may be called Dominus ab aeterno The Lord from all eternity Thou art God from everlasting that is an Article of faith never doubted of Nebuchadonosor could see that by the wonders and tokens which were wrought for Daniels sake therefore he makes a Decree that men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel for he is the living God and stedfast for ever But the scruple is since he did not exercise his dominion before the works which he made were extant whether the title of Lord did not accrue unto him in the beginning of time and not from all Eternity St. Austin moved the Controversie but out of his wonted modesty passed it by undefined Tertullian against Hermogenes says It is none of the eternal Appellations of the Divine Nature for it belongs not to the Divine Essence but to the Power and the Power could not exercise it self before there was an Object created Many of the School-men are convicted in their judgment by this reason of Tertullian and hold to his opinion I think if St. Austin would have determined it he would have gone the other way and for my part I take it to be most probable that we may say God was the Lord from all eternity before the Creatures were existent and produced It is true that if we measure things by our own power or rather by our own infirmity we can command nothing but that which is and hath a being but God is the Lord of all things even before they are and when they yet are not he can command them to have a being he spake the word and all things were made he commanded and they were created Non possunt per mandatum fieri quae non erant nisi dominium praecederet things that have no being could not be
commanded to be made unless he had dominion over them that is unless he were Lord over them before they were made Rom. iv he calleth things that are not as things that are therefore he hath authority as a Lord over things that are not as much as over things that are The fair conclusion of it is the actual relation of the Creatures to his dominion began in time but their subjection to his will and power is for ever therefore God is the Lord from all eternity Whatsoever distinction may be put between these names yet when we praise God let us do as Zachary doth joyn them both together when we confess him let us do so likewise as Jonas did I am an Hebrew who worship the Lord God that made heaven and earth When we say our Belief let us do the same even as the Nicene Fathers did before us I believe in one God and in one Lord Jesus Christ And if you please your selves to distinguish accurately upon such Titles because St. Paul hath said that there be Gods many and Lords many let us distinguish between them and this supreme one the Lord God of Israel who is blessed for ever more Christ says the Scripture calleth them Gods to whom the word of God came Joh. x. 34. That Scripture is Psal lxxxii 6. I have said ye are Gods and ye are all the children of the most high From thence and from my Text you may state a profitable difference 1. Dixi I have said ye are Gods he hath said it and that made them so unless he had Godded them they had had no such pre-eminence What they have it is by entitling and nuncupation 2. Dixi Dii estis there are many of those Gods not only every Prince and Ruler chalengeth it by his Crown but every Christian hath his interest in it by adoption of filiation So I cited it from the mouth of our Saviour before the Scripture hath said they are Gods to whom the Word of God came 3. Estis ye are for a while ye are and after a while ye shall go from hence and be no more seen ye shall die like men but the true God abideth for ever 4. These heathen Semi-gods these that carry that badge upon earth shall not only die like men but like sinful men for it follows in the Psalm that when they fall God shall arise to judge the earth after they have judged they shall be judged upon it hereafter how they have judged But O man thou must not reply against the God of heaven his judgments are indisputable 5. The ever blessed God is praised in every thing that pertains unto him he is praised in all places of his dominion he is praised in all his works He hath done all things well say the people of Christ but among the actions of the best men Sunt bona sunt quaedam mediocria sunt mala plura Among some good there is much evil among some flourishing sprigs of praise there are divers dead boughs of frailty 6. These Nuncupative Gods preside over Civil Governments each of them is a golden head over his own Political body but Christ only is head of the whole Church from whence the whole body increaseth with the increase of God he alone is the Lord. And it is likewise upon some remarkable appropriation that the Psalmist says the Lord is his name he bears it certainly with many notorious marks of difference from all the Lordlings in the world First The dominion of man is joyned with some servitude in the Master for he that stands in need is a servant to his own necessities and the Master stands in need of the drudgery of the labouring man as much or more perhaps than that drudge stands in need of the wages of the Master But all our service is of no use or benefit to the King of heaven I said unto the Lord thou art my God my goods are nothing unto thee Psal xvi and therefore says St. Austin God did not make the world from all eternity to shew that he did not want the help of his Creature Secondly All things serve the Lord above nothing is hidden from the Scepter of his dominion but man in the highest Office upon earth is confined to a small scantling of authority he can command the body of his Vassal but not his soul He cannot command his Grass to grow or his Trees to bear or his Cattel to encrease or the weather to be seasonable But as the people said in admiration of the Miracles of the Son of God Who is this that commandeth the Winds and Seas and they obey him Thirdly All the Lordship upon earth is subalternate and dependant from a greater command Masters do that which is just unto your Servants knowing that you also have a Master in heaven Col. iv There is but one Lord and none but he that is responsive to no other the King of Kings and Lord of Lords Our Saviour though an unscrutable Abyssus of humility assumed that unto himself Ye call me Master and Lord and ye say well for so I am Joh. xiii 13. Such a Lord to whom all the Sons of men do bow and obey Such a Lord that though he were Davids Son yet David in spirit calleth him Lord The Lord said unto my Lord sit thou on my right hand until I make thine enemies thy footstoole Lord of all things by the Essence of his Godhead Lord of all things in his Manhood by the Hypostatical Union but by special interest Lord of all those whom he redeemed with his most precious bloud Lord God of Israel in which numbers as soon as ever he believed Thomas concluded himself saying My Lord and my God As we have the Humanity of Christ expressed in the two subsequent actions so we have as surely his Divinity set forth in these Titles the Lord God of Israel But that God that filleth the heaven of heavens and that Lord who hath stretcht out the line of his power over the whole earth he is Canton'd in this Text to a little Region of the earth but a Molehill in respect of the extent of his Majestie the Lord God of Israel It was not with Zachary the Priest in this elegant Canto as it useth to be with other Poets who out of affectation do strain their Poetry to make honourable mention of their own Country where there was neither cause nor merit But this holy Prophet had sufficient warrant from the Spirit which cannot err to nominate him the Patron of this people rather than of any other the God of Israel and that for two reasons Propter notitiam verbi propter promissiones seminis benedicti First The Oracles of the Scriptures were committed to them and God was not truly worshipped any where but in the Synagogues of the Hebrews and therefore says the Psalmist Notus Deus in Israele God is well known in Israel there they knew him that he was to be adored that he
sidepieces of the tree do resemble horns he might as well have said that the Metaphor was taken from the Altar in the Old Law upon which the Sacrifices were presented because the Psalmist says bind the Sacrifice with cords unto the horns or extremities of the Altar Into the number of these that are more elegant than litteral in their allusions let me cast in Lombard thus he an horn is an altitude above the flesh and because it grows higher than the flesh therefore Christ is called an horn rather than a buckler of salvation because our hope in him is not carnal but spiritual and it is he that gives us grace and power to overcome the flesh These and such like subtilties I think it fit rather to name than to prosecute But Theophylact hath collected the solid reasons of this Appellation into few words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it betokens either the mighty power or the Kingdom of salvation An horn is the weapon and strength of that Creature out of which it brancheth and therefore it is usual almost in every book of Scripture to borrow a Metaphor from it as the Lord shall give strength to his King and exalt the horn that is the power of his Anointed 1 Sam. ii 10 and Psal lxxxviii In my name shall his horn that is his strength and fortitude be exalted and to break the horns of sinners is to pull down their pride and dominion Psal lxxiv. I spare to recite innumerous quotations which are extant every where in Scripture but in this phrase the Holy Ghost intends that according to the translation which is in our Morning Service God hath raised up a mighty salvation in the house of his servant David O puissant Lord and Saviour who is able to comprehend what infinite power did concur to this effect that the everlasting God should be incarnate and become man This birth may seem to the outward man to be nothing but a spectacle of weakness and misery Look upon an Infant laid in a Manger wrapt in swadling clouts the Son of a poor Maid espoused to a Carpenter and from these circumstances the question might be askt Where is this horn Where is this strength which Zachary hath laboured to express so emphatically I answer That the Nativity of Jesus was the greatest demonstration of the power of God that ever the world received The Virgin Mary hath commended it to be very true in her Song verse 49 of this Chapter He that is mighty hath done unto me great things And St. Basil says that the Incarnation was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the evidence of the Divine Omnipotency It is a strange efficacy of nature to conjoyn repugnant Elements in the composition of our flesh as fire and water It is yet more strange to put an Elementary body and an immaterial soul into one composition but to joyn an increated and eternal God in one union of person with these things it exceeds all other marvels Neque Adami de limo terrae formatio neque Evae de viri carne plasmatio Iesu Christi potest ortui comparari says Leo the creation of Adam from the dust of the earth the efformation of Eve from the rib of Adam both are things to astonish our weak understanding but neither of these are comparable to his Nativity that was the Son of God and the Son of Mary this is the very firmitude of the horn whereof I am to speak there are other rights and branches of it For as Gods power doth astonish us that the Word should be made Flesh so it brings our admiration to more excess that he should become a Saviour he did overcome his own justice in that act and an Orator would say he grew mightier than himself if it were possible by sparing us Certainly there is good reason in that Axiom of the School that it was more to save a sinner than to create a world The heathen had their Saviours from wasteful diseases and pestilentious contagions as Pandion and Esculapius the Israelites had their Saviours from thraldom and the peril of the Sword as Moses and Joshuah But he that delivers us from the wrath of God and from the pit of hell he is the strong deliverer he is the horn of salvation Finally The Salvation which he hath brought us hath not only set us free but it hath put vigour and animosity in us to subdue our Adversaries that held us in thraldom What the Heathen spake of another thing I may fitly apply to Christ Tu spem reducis mentibus anxiis viresque addis cornua pauperi such as were poor and in misery being fast bound in the fetters of their sins thou hast refresht them with joy and given them horns to push down their enemies The dominion of sin is abated the edge of infernal tentations is rebated Death is swallowed up in victory the Devil cries out in the Gospel that he is tormented the gates of hell cannot prevail against the Church this is salvation obtained for us not by compounding with our Foes and asking their leave but by strong force and puissant victory Cornu salutare nobis sed impiis terrificum It is a soveraign horn to us but an instrument of offence against the wicked His horns are the horns of an Vnicorn with them shall he smite the heathen even the ends of the world Deut. xxxiii 17. the false flattering Prophet Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah put on horns to sooth up Ahab Antichrist is described with ten horns and seven heads Revel xvii 3. to denote that he is armed to bring destruction upon those that cleave in sincerity of truth unto the Lord. The Goat and the Ram which Daniel saw in his Vision chap. viii had terrible horns rising up between their eyes These were outragious tyrants whom God permitted to goar the innocent like mad Oxen but here 's an horn in my Text to break their malice as if it were but a slender reed The Judge that trieth the cause of the helpless against oppressors and casts them down for ever but our horn of salvation Indeed that 's his proper work to save and help his chosen it is by accident that for their sakes he wounds and offends their enemies he came not to destroy but to seek and to save that which is lost he would not the death of a sinner but that he should repent and be saved therefore it is due to be called not an horn of mischief but an horn of salvation Nor doth this word betoken his power only but his kingdom likewise as if Zachary had said God hath raised up a King of salvation to us in the house of his servant David So said St. Peter before the Council of the Scribes Acts v. 31. Him hath God lift up with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour The Chaldee Paraphrast who is very ancient agrees greatly with this for what the Psalm hath I will make the horn of David to flourish
it renders thus I will make the kingdom of Davids glory to sprout forth Euthymius pleaseth me who gives the analogy thus the oil was poured out of an horn with which Kings were anointed you can instruct your selves that it was so both in David and Solomon and from thence an horn though an evacuation of nature and a mean thing became an ensign of Kingly Majesty Neither was this known only to the Jews but to the Heathen also so that their Kings did wear it among the honours and ornaments of their head as ours are painted with a mund and a Scepter in their hand Pyrrhus in Plutarch was known in the battail from all his subjects by wearing a Goats horn in his Helm and Villalpandus reports of an ancient piece of coin which had the image of Tryphon the Egyptian Monarch on the face and on the reverse it had his Crest with a Goats horn rising up before it Nay the same Author says that it was the fashion of David to wear the like thing in his head-piece And all this I have alledged because I would not want proofs that an horn was the representation of Kingly Sovereignty The meaning then of Zachary is this that Christ hath abased himself to be incarnate and to become our salvation yet he hath reserved this glory to himself in his humiliation that he will be a Saviour unto none but unto them that accept of him for their King and obey him in all things In almost all books of Scripture he is called a King I will not take so wide a scope to expatiate in but strictly I will touch at a little In Genesis he is resembled in Melchisedech the High Priest but he was also King of Salem In the Psalms yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Sion In one of the Lessons for the day he shall sit upon the Throne of David and upon his Kingdom Isa ix 7 At his Birth the wise men did inaugurate him in that honour Where is he that is born King of the Jews At his triumph when he rode into Jerusalem Blessed is the Kingdom that cometh in the name of the Lord of our Father David Mark xi 10. At his arraignment when Pilate askt him if he were a King he left him in suspence with this answer thou sayest it Finally upon his Cross he would not let the title be altered but there it stood Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews The right of this Kingdom was given him in his Incarnation promulged by the preaching of the Apostles perfected after his Resurrection and Ascension into Heaven and shall be consummated in the end of the world He is so fully constituted a King by being called the Christ that ever since it is the Dignity of all Kings to be called the Lords Christs Him hath the Lord anointed with the Holy Ghost and with power Acts x. 38. in which words St. Peter hath exprest both his Sacred and his Kingly Sovereignty and to match him for the Texts sake with David in this point you must call to mind that David was thrice anointed first at his Fathers house by Samuel the next time at Hebron after the death of Saul and finally anointed at Jerusalem a King over all Israel So Christ was anointed by shedding of blood in Circumcision by blood again at his Agony in the Garden and thirdly by the great effusion of his dearest blood upon the Cross Or will you lay it thus He was anointed by his Father from heaven anointed by Mary with her box of Spikenard upon earth and lastly his dead body was anointed by the women when it was laid in the Sepulchre So in proportion there is a three-fold Unction to make us Kings and Priests for ever the first of Regeneration in Baptism the second with the blood of Jesus in the participation of the holy Communion and the third of glorification in the Kingdom of heaven but nihil dat quod non habet he that crowns us in glory had title to a crown himself he that makes us Kings was the horn or prince of our Salvation This is the stone of offence against which the Jews stumble that the Kingdom promised so expresly and literally to the Messias was not verified in the person of Christ our Saviour had he sate upon the throne of David with Power and Majesty reason would that they should believe but this is it as they plead which enervates their faith that he who is set forth so often in the name of a King should be born so meanly die so ignominiously and be acquainted in all his life with nothing but weakness and poverty 1. Remember this for the ground of my answer that Jesus Christ was God's only Son and our Lord that is our King is an Article of our Belief and therefore his Kingdom appears only to the eye of Faith and is not to be discerned after an earthly manner in outward pomp and visible glory for then it were no Article of the Creed 2. No humane Kingdom came to him by descent for ought we know he was of the house and lineage of David but it appears not that he was the true and lawful successor in the right line to the Crown of David Armacanus makes much ado to no purpose to derive his pedigree so that the Kingdom of David might truly be hereditary in him I say to no purpose for since the right should come to him by his Mother and she out-lived him that temporal Kingdom had been in her and never descended upon him unless he had survived her 3. Note it that the Prophets who prophesied of the Kingdom of the Messias must not be understood literally that 's not the fashion of Prophesies How then why with Evangelical qualifications and they are clear that his Kingdom is not of this world that he was no King to the prejudice of Caesar his laws pertained to the spirit and conscience he rules over his Church and yet was obedient to Rulers but he had not the temporal seat of David even as David had not the spiritual seat of Christ In a regal Throne he did not sit for he came not to be ministred unto but to minister although he was made heir of all things by virtue of the Hypostatical Vnion Just as David after he was anointed by Samuel was debased a while as the meanest servant But Christ being of the line of David and having an heavenly Dominion given him which had influence into the soul and conscience commanding things in heaven and earth making all things in the world stoop to the word of his truth converting sinners to salvation drawing all the Gentiles to take up his Cross ruling thus for ever and to the worlds end I hope you will say O that the Jews would heed it that this is a more excellent Sovereignty than ever David had therefore God hath made good his promise and transcended it that God had given him the Kingdom of his
up in the house of his servant David This the Pharisees had learnt by rote and very truly when our Saviour askt them what think you of Christ whose Son is he and they say unto him Davids Till those days the Pedigrees of the Tribe of Judah were kept unconfused especially the pedigrees that descended directly from David and those things which the providence of man would never have kept from darkness and intricacy through long tract of time the wisdom of God kept them clear and uncontroverted so that Joseph and Mary were taxed as belonging to the house of David 'T is much that St. Matthew would not give Abraham the precedency in the generation of Christ he deserved it for antiquity but sets David in the front The Book of the generation of Jesus Christ the Son of David the Son of Abraham The cause is not to be disputed but the thing to be granted that the promises made to David were so comfortable and notorious that they exceeded the promises which were made to Abraham Or thus God did first engage himself to Abraham in these words In thy seed shall all the Nations of the world be blessed and the last man to whom he confirm'd that promise was David Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy seat To amplifie it further our blessed Lord and Redeemer is not only saluted by the Prophets in the name of the Son of David but by an interchangeable nature or supposition of identity is called David They shall serve the Lord their God and David their King whom I will raise up unto them Jer. xxx 9. and I the Lord will be their God and my servant David a Prince among them Ezech. xxxiv 4. I conjecture that the Jews did rather please themselves to call him the Son of David then the Son of Abraham because they did rather expect a temporal victorious Monarch out of the line of David The one was the root of the people the other the root of the Kingdom therefore when God says he will not destroy the people he says he will not do it for Abrahams sake When he says he will not destroy the Kingdom he says he will not do it for Davids sake And the gross minds of the Jews were set upon the reflourishing of their visible and outward Kingdom therefore from the High-Priest in his chair to the poor blind man that sate by the high-way side all of them had one name for the Messias the Son of David Yet David was a more perfect type of Christ in those words where he is said to be a man after Gods own heart than by possessing the Monarchy of all Canaan for Christ and he only is a man after Gods own heart and in whom he is well pleased David was obnoxious to great Rebellions for which the Lord was much offended But I mark it further that in all the New Testament Christ never calls himself the Son of David but the Son of Man as Moses c. and that for two reasons First Referring to the primitive promise of all wherein Christ is first mention'd The seed of the woman shall bruise the Serpents head he points as it were with his finger to that Scripture that he is the seed of the woman when he reiterates that periphrasis so often that he is the Son of man Secondly To let us know that not only the house of Israel but all the Gentiles that came out of the loins of Adam even all the sons of men that make not themselves unworthy of the promise do belong to the City of God all that believe have interest in his Merits and Passion But because it is impossible that one man should be of the Progeny of all Families therefore he is sever'd out to a most noble kindred the house of his servant David Will you not be a weary with nice points of Genealogies if I give an answer to an objection which Julian the Apostate made against the kindred of Christ from the house of David no it shall not be wearisom because I will be very brief That renegado from the Faith did thus argue that Joseph was but the reputed Father of our Saviour but his pedigree drawn up to Abraham in St. Matthew drawn up to Adam in St. Luke concur both in Joseph but since the parentage of the Blessed Virgin Mary is not exprest whose very Son the Lord Jesus was according to the flesh how doth it appear that he was the Son of David Take these grounds in order to satisfie you First That the Pharisees in the Gospel labouring by all means not to acknowledge him for the Messias yet never made any doubt but that he came out of the house of David Secondly The Gospels of Saint Matthew and Saint Luke were publisht while the Pharisees domineered and had great authority yet they never quarrelled at the Evangelists as if their Genealogies had not sufficiently demonstrated Christ to be the Son of David Thirdly Although you find Joseph to be as it were the ground of both Genealogies marvail not at it for St. Hierom says it is not the custom of the Scripture to context a Pedigree by the Mother if he means that Pedigrees of long descent such as these be not deduced from the female stem it is very true But fourthly I answer That in all likelihood the pedigree of Christ in the third of St. Luke rises up from the holy Virgin his Mother Thus I make it evident in the first of Matthew Joseph the Carpenter is called the Son of Jacob now certainly he was the Son of Jacob for there it is said Jacob begat Joseph In St. Luke after our reading he is called the Son of Heli how can it be that Heli was his Father if Jacob begat him not by Nature but by Law three ways 1. By Adoption so Esther was Mordecai his adopted Daughter and St. Austin did once opine that Joseph was the natural Son of Jacob and the adopted Son of Heli This may reconcile the seeming contradiction of the two Evangelists yet it is no answer to Julians objection 2. There was a legal way peculiar to the Jews you shall find it Deut. xxv if a man died without issue his Brother was tied to marry his Relict and to raise up seed unto him and the child that should be born was the legal Son of the Brother that died without issue the natural Son of him that begat him So Booz married Ruth the Wife of his Brother Mahlon to raise up the name of the dead upon his Inheritance Affricanus a very ancient Author as Eusebius reports him affirmed that he had it by tradition from the Jews the kinsmen of our Saviour that Heli and Jacob were brethren Heli dying childless Jacob married his Wife by whom he had Joseph so Joseph was the legal Son of Heli the natural Son of Jacob. And St. Austin meeting with this report of Affricanus retracted his former opinion and subscribed to Affricanus
tears and be clean many that are last may be first in the Kingdom of heaven I have satisfied you what comfort comes of it though these Magi which came to Christ had been the worst of all men though antiquity had said right that they were Impostors and deceivers after the great power of Satan yet they were not such as I conceive but men conversed in the studies of deep wisdom or wise-men as we translate the word Such as are most accurate to give the true sense of names do so perswade me Suidas saith that Magi were Philosophi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Philosophers but of that tribe that dedicated themselves to the knowledge of God Phavorinus says they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Priests that studied divine learning according to the Religion of that Country To go higher Pliny says the Magi were skilful in sacred learning and which moves me more Strabo says that in his days and about his days St. Mathew wrote his Gospel they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Professors of a strict and austere life as you would say religious Whether they were by succession the Scholars of that great Oriental Patriarch for Philosophy Zoroastres or Prophets children derived from the succession of Balaam all is one which conjecture is true or whether both be false but in all likelihood they managed the sacred Offices of the Persian Religion For Eusebius says how in his days it troubled the Magi that the Persians became Christians for by Sacerdotal succession they lookt to their own religion that it should receive no detriment Diogenes Laertius in that book which every young Scholar turns over wherein he wrote very accurately of all Philosophical Sects says that the Magi attended the Religion of the Gods prayed and sacrificed and for their learning as well as their ministry Porphyrie says they were interpreters of divine controversies Though they were but a bad Priesthood yet a Priesthood and a very learned one in their superstitious way When I first took a hint of this I laboured to make it truth out of good Authors the notion must needs be pleasant to them who wear an Ephod in Christs service that as silly swains ignorant Lay-men were the first fruits among the Jews so Priests of a religious calling were the first fruits of the Gentiles and were incited by a divine assistance to seek and find out our Saviour But though this be true yet since my Text speaks not of their office and science about Religion but simply as they were Wise-men I will pitch upon that Such as the Grecians called Philosophers the Jews Scribes the Assyrians Chaldeans the Indians Gymnosophists the Gauls Druids this Island Bards the Romans Aruspices such were the Magi with the Persians men that had furnished themselves with all fit knowledge to be their Judges and Counsellors of state You shall find that seven Wise-men who knew the Law and Judgments stood before Ahasuerus the great King of Persia Esther i. 13. these were such as the Magi in my Text the most sufficient directors of all affairs in that mighty Kingdom Humane Learning and Political Wisdom are so far from being impediments to an man in the way to the Kingdom of heaven that they are excellent Pedestals for the Pillar of Faith to stand upon and wise men if pride do not puff them up with vain opinion are best able to resist the devil and his tentations because they best know why they serve the Lord and have most intelligence to ponder why they should not be conformed to the fashion of the world Certainly they are of that rank to whom much is given and much shall be required of them Plain ignorant shepherds came to Christ soon after the first minutes of his Nativity and those harmless unsuspected persons told it abroad in all Bethlehem that by the foolish things of the world God might confound the wise that 's a great mystery of our salvation yet that the Gospel might lose no opinion by illiterate messengers the Sophi the acutest wits of the East discharge the same office that God may be glorified both in the prudent and ignorant Learned men of all sorts believed and were saved Zenas a Lawyer Luke a Physician Paul brought up at Gamaliel's feet he had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Felix said all sorts of art and literature these were wise men and never so wise as in this to seek out Christ and to prefer the simplicity of faith before all the rudiments of the world I approve it not that these Travellers were Kings it is an error I will remove by and by but after the manner of Persia they were honourable in their own Country yet their quality of wisdom is remembred before their honour Nay had they been Kings the Romish Expositors say it was most apt for the Gospel they should be called Wise men Majus est testimonium quod datur Christo à sapientibus quam quod datur a regibus it did more convince the Heathens that their Wise men and Philosophers bare testimony to Christ than if they had been Monarchs Those are the chariots and horsemen of Israel burning and shining lights It strengthens our part exceedingly when the eloquence of Apollo and the Athenian Education of Dionysius the Areopagite are converted to the edifying of the Church but for such as are wise and learned yet whet those weapons for the maintainance of pernicious errors against true Religion we pray as David did Lord turn the wisdom of Achitophel into foolishness and their subtilty into their own destruction I have declared my opinion for the Priest-hood and learning of these wise men and am not afraid to dissent from them who interpret Magi to be Nechromancers or vain Astrologers for even after they had worshipt Christ still they are called Magi. When Herod perceived he was mocked of the Magi or Wise men he was exceeding wroth ver 16. 'T is probable that a name of Odium and scandal should not be given them after they had worshipped our Saviour Thus far both these opinions may agree that the principal of those who visited Christ were reverend Sages of the East and that some ancient Authors had been informed by tradition that there were those in their train who secretly were Wizzards and Sorcerers The best complexion may have a tettar run into it and the best profession may have some followers that give themselves over to the Devil And this reconciliation I am more willing to embrace because it supposeth that a full Chorus a great company of wise men came to Christ from the East Not three only as some say who dare say any thing Leo the Great above 400 years after Christ was born is the most ancient Author that I have met with who stands precisely for the number of three and how much the circumstances of a true story may be falsified after 400 years it is too manifest by the records of all ages The Author of
learning of the world hath busied it self about conjecture this is evident truth and no conjecture that they were Gentiles far remote from the Temple at Jerusalem which God had chosen out above all the earth for the holy place of his honour This is the reason that makes Twelfth-day so great a Feast throughout all the world because in the person of the Wise men a door of Faith was opened unto the Nations that knew not God As a Star is an heavenly body that is common to all Coasts and Climates to illuminate them so the Birth of Christ was attended by a Star because all people should partake of his Grace and Gospel Behold ye the Philistines and they of Tyre with the Morians loe there was he born Psal lxxxvii 4. As who should say it should be no prejudice to us that he was born among the Jews in the City of David for his blessing shall be with us as much as if he had been born in every Country of the Gentiles They that believe in Christ they are his Country-men They that hear the word of God and keep it they are my Mother and my Brothers and my Sisters says our Saviour The Prophet Jonas who was a Type of Christ in none of his smallest works but even in his glorious Resurrection he was sent to the Gentiles of Ninive to denote that through Christ that great Prophet whom the Lord would raise up the mystery of the Kingdom of Heaven should be opened to the Gentiles But this is stale now and little thought upon because the sound of the word hath gone forth into the ends of the world for sixteen hundred years who considers this merciful loving kindness as he ought though at the first every small thing was admired and it was marvellous in mens eyes to see any partakers of the heavenly gift but the very natural branches of the stock of Abraham Christ himself wondered at the Centurions Faith for he was not of the house of Israel he was astonisht at the importunity and zeal of the Syro-phenisian O woman great is thy faith at the Samaritan who being a Samaritan was thankful when nine others were forgetful These were rare occurrences in the beginning And when St. Luke brings in his Shepherds to visit Christ in his manger he doth not say ecce pastores behold there were Shepherds of the Jews that saw the Birth of our Lord but St. Matthew lays an index of wonder upon these Gentiles Ecce Magi Behold there came Wise men of the East to Jerusalem A great change as ever was in the world to be remembred on this day with most festival Thanksgiving but never to be forgotten Every Nation loves to know above all other Antiquities when her people were converted to the Faith as our Country reckons from King Lucius the French from Clodoveus but the whole world from this day from the coming of the Wise men of the East to Jerusalem But the end of this strange work should especially be kept in mind and with that I end this point Our Saviour told the Pharisees to what end God called the Gentiles The kingdom of heaven shall be taken from you and given to a Nation bringing forth the fruits thereof Mat. xxi 43. From hence I move a little forward with their motion to the next thing observed Venerunt they came as if the Star had said unto them seek ye my face and they had answered with David Thy face Lord will I seek As soon as ever Christ was born cum natus est at that instant they set forward and made no delay Make no tarrying to turn to the Lord and put not off from day to day says the Wise man Ecclus. v. 7. Remigius says that the Wise men were brought through the air by an Angel to Jerusalem as Habakkuk was taken up when he carried meat to the Reapers but what needed a Star to direct them if they had not beaten out the way of themselves the Scripture says not they were brought but they came they trod out a long journey with much chearfulness though with much distress to their wearied bodies but where the carkass is thither will the Eagles be gathered and no happiness in any place but to be with the Lord. These were honourable persons and of great account in their own Country though they were not Kings as I have adjudged it before they could have spared their own labour and have sent their servants into Judea to have brought them tidings what strange thing had happened and truly there are too many that would have excused themselves by messengers the way being so long and tedious between them and Christ If it be far to Church from our own home 't is too common to mutter at it and to maunder at a little way every one would have a Chappel of Ease at his next door as if it were fitter for Christ to come to them than for them to come to Christ You forget in the mean time that God considers your bodily labour the molestations and inconveniences which you suffer in the flesh for his word sake To do your Masters work with so much tenderness and easiness to your own person is negligence and self love and as you sow you shall reap Herod I pray you mark it at the eighth verse of this Chapter he would not move out of Jerusalem to look out Christ himself and yet Bethlehem was but six miles off but he sent the Wise men to Bethlehem and bad them search diligently for the Child and when they had found him bring him word but because he sate still himself and set others about it he never found our Saviour Oleaster ad olivam non oliva ad oleastrum veniebat says St. Austin The wild Olive must come to the natural Olive to be ingrafted into it the natural Olive must not go to the wild Olive Venite qui laboratis Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden The fountain must not come to the thirsty man but the thirsty man must come to the fountain to drink The place where the blessed babe lay the Maker of his Mother is worth the seeing to this day worth their travel that have resorted to it from West and East how much more worthy of a journey ten thousand times when the glorious Infant himself was in the place Most justly did our Saviour condemn the whole world that the Queen of Sheba came from far to hear the Wisdom of Solomon and yet the Gentiles did not flock so fast as they ought to have done when a greater than Solomon was upon the earth Tully speaks it of Crassus the Orator as I remember being lately departed we came into the Senate house to look upon the place where that renowned Senator was wont to stand What part of Bethlehem or Jerusalem or Galilee is not a thousand times more worth the viewing where any thing can be recalled to memory of Christs Birth or Miracles
David That little nest had hatcht many famous rulers Ibzan that ruled all Israel most righteously and prudently a true Ephrathite as fruitful in his loins as the Country was of all store He had thirty sons and thirty daughters Judg. xii 8. beside him Elimelech and Obed and Isai and David and all his valiant brethren Bethlehem had been an happy Seminary of renowned persons nunc aliquid supra heroas after all the former progeny it brought forth at last one of more heroical virtue even Christ the Lord. And see how many businesses are secretly and unawares administred for divine purposes Caesar Augustus taxeth all the world for acknowledgement of homage and to fill his Exchequer but God did drive it to a greater end that Mary might come with Joseph to the City of David and not be delivered of her Babe out of his own Country Coegit Deus imperatoris edictum prophetiae veritati servire God caused the Emperours Laws and Edicts to make way to the fulfilling of sacred Prophesies Pharaoh allotted the Children of Israel to the land of Goshen to attend his heards and flocks God had another more principal intention to advance his own glory by their abode in Egypt Pilate transmitted our Saviour to Herod and Herod to Pilate again Ad captandam benevolentiam to make themselves as good friends as great men use to be but the judge that sits above all made them both serve for this end that neither this nor that nor any other unrighteous ruler should be able to find any thing but innocency in him who was a â—aâ—b without blemish Gods ends are the magisterial and great ends that set even heathen Princes awork to bring them to pass so the commands of the Roman Caesar did instrumentally serve for this that Christ was born in Bethlehem I proceed to the next circumstance of this Nativity the time set down according to the Kings Reign wherein it fell out in the days of Herod the King To reckon mens Nativities from the years of Consuls or from the Reigns of Kings is a most usual computation their lives are marks of remembrance upon many casualties past to all succeeding ages So certain it is that the worst of Princes as well as the best shall never be forgotten Therefore it is a good advice which the Historian gives that Kings and Rulers have all things at their pleasure and live not in want of any thing while their breath lasts Sed unum insatiabiliter parandum prospera sui memoria but one thing must be studied with all providence that they leave a prosperous memory behind them The two and twenty years of Jeroboams reign the days of Herods reign were dismal times and happier for them to have been buried in silence But as a sulphurous light that smells ill will be seen as well as the sweetest because it is a light so the age of a wicked Prince is a perpetual mark of remembrance as well as better times The mention of Herod will come about though he have no fame but infamy though death gnaweth upon him yet he lives in this Text that Christ was born in the days of Herod the King But I pray you is this all no more but the time simply set down in such a reign when the Nativity fell out Majus opus moveo there goes much more to it than so and if one reason be not enough you shall have two to explicate it First To denote what calamities were in that wretched state of the Jews when Christ came into the world for Herod is remembred at his Birth as Pilate is brought into the Creed to fill up the Article of his Passion He could never have been born under a worse Tyrant than Herod nor likely have suffered under a more unjust Magistrate than Pilate The days of Herod the King those were evil days days of affliction days of taxes days of captivity their children were slain their glory was departed Juda's Scepter clean broken When their case was so pittiful then cometh the Redeemer when it was so dark then riseth the Star As his Birth fell out in the sharpest time of the year in the depth of Winter so it was every where thereabout the very depth of discontent and misery and this had lasted very long Hard affliction and long continuance what can be more intollerable Some Postillers shew their wit upon these words that they are called the days of Herod the King Obbrevitatem temporis in quo reges dominantur for the period of their reign comes quickly about and after a few days are over their glory departs with them and then dust to dust 'T is only God that reigns without computation of days for ever and ever This is a specious conceit but no comfort to Judah for Herod had crusht them under thraldom and slavery almost 30 years before Christ came to comfort them and yet they are called the days of Herod To make you a brief of a long story thus stood the case The Jews had rather have died than be driven from the letter of their Law especially in Ceremonies or judicious statutes Now one of their republick Laws and the very chief was this Deut. xvii 15. That their King must be chosen from among their brethren thou mayst not set a stranger over thee which is not thy Brother And they were so happy that their rulers were of their own stock from Moses to this man that then usurpt upon them But how was it then alter'd certain rulers called Hasamonei were Princes of that Commonwealth a hundred years together after the captivity Of that race one Hircanus at last a sluggish man being their Prince Antipater the Father of this Herod dispatcht many businesses for him and was employed in several Embassies from Jerusalem to Rome In a word Antipater and his Sons did all Hircanus dying Herod was constituted King of the whole land which belonged to all the tribes of Israel first by the gift of M. Antonie then by the power of Augustus and lastly by the confirmation of the whole Senate but the Jews strugled against Herods yoke almost 30 years to shake it off Much effusion of blood it caused and when it could not be remedied they endured it without hope ever to have it helpt So in the height of this sadness and desperation loe Christ was born in the days of Herod the King When all assistance of this world fails then God is nearest When the Seas work tempestuously then Christ is walking upon the waves When the Apostles labour'd hard and could get nothing to sustain them then God fills their nets with store that they are ready to break and when calamities are very bitter and the enemies of the Church in the heighth of their pride then what remains but to say nay to sing it with David The time is come that thou have mercy upon Sion yea O Lord the time is come One of our own Prelates lighted upon a most pithy observation that
they believed him to be more than that little one or they had not worshipped him To make a full choir of consent thus St. Austin Adorant in carne verbum in infantiâ sapientiam in infirmitate virtutem They adored in the flesh that Word that was made flesh they adored in that Infant the Wisdom of the Father they adored in that infirmity the mighty power of God To whom c. SIX SERMONS UPON THE BAPTISM OF OUR SAVIOUR THE FIRST SERMON UPON THE Baptism of our Saviour MAT. iii. 13. Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John to be baptized of him YOU shall hear a Story beginning at this Verse and so ending with the Chapter how christ did enter into his Office of Mediatorship and how he began to make himself known to be the Promised Seed who should reconcile God and Men together It was as I have read unto you at a solemn Baptism which he received from the hand of John A happy beginning for us men and for our Salvation and a Baptism as useful for the spiritual liâ—e of all Christians as the Air conduceth to our natural conservation For as the same Air which God created in the beginning is the breath which our Fore-fathers did draw and which sustains us and shall serve the Generations of men which are yet unborn So the Baptism of our Saviour it purged all true believers that have gone before us it cleanseth us according to our Faith and shall work the same good work upon our childrens children for ever It stands us under the Gospel instead of the same comfort which the Rainbow afforded unto the old world The Rainbow is a reflexion of the Sun-beams in a watry cloud and was ordained as a sign of pacification that Gods anger should no more strive with man Such a Rainbow was Christ Jesus and therefore it encompasseth his Throne round about Apoc. 4. look upon him not standing majestically in a cloud above but wading like an humble servant into the waters of Jordan beneath look upon him how he sanctifies that Element which was once a means to drown the World and now is made a means to save it look upon him in that posture as a Rainbow in the water and you may read Gods sure Covenant made with his whole Church that his anger is pacified in his well beloved Son and that he will be gracious with his Inheritance A brave beginning and worthy to be the first work of his Mediatorship which is enough to say it will be most worthy your best attention Theodorus in Aristotle would never play a part in any histrionical sport unless he might be the first that came upon the stage He thought the first entrance in any person made the deepest impression in the Spectators And surely a good onset is no small grace to all that follows The first-born were sanctified to the Lord. God smelt a sweet savour out of the first Sacrifice that Noah offered unto him a distinct mark is set upon the first miracle which our Saviour wrought at Cana in Galilee by turning water into wine And this being the first work of his Prophetical Office is transcendently observable that he came from Galilee to Jordan unto John to be baptized of him Which verse is but the preparatory to that which follows and therefore it affords no more than three circumstances of the main matter which lies behind at ver 16. First It refers us to inquire into the circumstance of time Then cometh Jesus from Galilee surely it was some very fit season and opportunity Secondly After what manner he would be baptized with the Baptism of John it will be necessary therefore to examine the dignity of Johns Baptism Thirdly The place must not be omitted which was the fortunate seat where this work was done not in Galilee but in Jordan Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan c. For the first of these we need not divine or follow conjectures of our own invention how seasonable it was for the Son of God to declare himself just at this present to be the Messias that would save his people three reasons may be drawn out of express Scripture and we can have no better 1. You may read in this Chapter the men of Judea and all Jerusalem round about were baptized in Jordan confessing their sins John preacht the doctrine of Repentance before them and wrought great compunction of heart in many that heard him they were afflicted for their sins and grieved for the days that were past Then did the Son of God present himself to be baptized in Jordan In the midst of their contrition when their souls were filled with the desire of grace Then said I loe I come Poor People they began to know themselves in what miserable condition they were even sick unto death and when their bowels did yearn O is there none to deliver us Then steps in the peace of heaven and earth as who should say Is it I that you look for Is there any beside me that can cure your miseries Observe my beloved how pat the comfort of Salvation comes in after true repentance David said unto Nathan I have sinned against the Lord and Nathan said unto David in the same line The Lord also hath put away thy Sin As soon as ever Stephen was besmeared with the bloud of Martyrdom then he saw the heavens opened and Christ standing at the right hand of God And Repentance comes but thus short of Martyrdom that it fetcheth bloud from the soul and killeth the old man with his concupiscence When tears of godly sorrow trickle down or at such time as compunction hath a bleeding heart within though the eyes be dry without then it hath an imaginary vision that it sees the Son of God making intercession for us to his Father and beckoning with his right hand to our wounded conscience that we should be comforted No man can ever say he languisht long in desire to obtain Gods grace and could not find it Let Mary Magdalen weep and wring her hands that Christ is taken away and if she turn about glad woman she shall perceive how near he is unto her He was born indeed at Bethlehem Angelis cantantibus when the Angels of heaven did sing for joy But being lost as it were to the knowledge of the world for a long space at the end of thirty years he manifests himself again hominibus plorantibus when men were broken in heart with Mortification and Repentance at the preaching of John Then cometh Jesus from Galilee c. Secondly The austerity of Johns life and the divinity of his preaching did amuze the world therefore the Priests and Levites sent to him from Jerusalem to know if he were the Christ Joh. i. 19. And another Evangelist says all the people were in suspence in their hearts whether John were the Christ Luke iii. 15. Now at this instant that the servant might no longer rob the
of his faith and they are spiritual qualities wonted to go hand in hand Take the Centurion for an example who protested against our Saviours coming under the roof of such an abject sinner and incontinently Christ gave him this Encomium I have not found so great faith no not in Israel Attend to this comparison What means our Saviour That this Centurion was the most faithful of all believers Cajetan I think puts home to the true sense of the words 1. Non dicit non inveniam sed adhuc non inveni He doth not say I shall not find so great faith when after my Ascension the whole mysteries of salvation shall be revealed but as yet in the beginning of my manifestation I have not found so great faith 2. Christ did seek for increase of faith among the Jews by Preaching by Signs and Miracles and he found more in this Centurion than in any other since the time of his Preaching whereof the second year did run on but those words are no denial that there was not greater faith in the blessed Virgin his Mother and in John the Baptist for they believed before he began to Preach and before he began to do Signs and Wonders in Israel Therefore the Centurions faith was greater than any that were drawn to believe by Doctrine and the power of Miracles in which respect John the Baptist transcends the Centurion for he had not heard a word fall from our Saviour's mouth he had neither seen nor heard of any mighty work wrought by his hand nay he did not so much as know his face till even now that he came to Jordan and yet he knows and confesseth that he was the Lamb without spot and wondred that he should come to be wash'd in the Baptism of Repentance Bernard speaks to these words upon it Valde humiliaris Domine Lord thou wert marvellously humbled almost so far that thou couldst not be discerned only John perceived thee who thou wert Qui per utriusque mater ni uteri parietes te cognovit Yet he knew thee through the womb of his own mother Elizabeth through the womb of thy blessed Mother Mary thou couldst not be unknown to him through those double walls but he leapt for joy Here Expositors have made some work for our resolution upon a double doubt I have told you that our Prophet gave Christ a welcom into the world by springing in his mothers womb Yet he professeth that when he came to Jordan he knew him not but he that sent him to baptize told him it was he upon whom the Spirit should descend from heaven like a dove Joh. i. 33. Yet we see in this Text he knew him and forbad him to be baptized before the Spirit descended upon him in any bodily shape St. Hierom hath not waded to the depth of the answer for here he sticks that John at the first view perceived he was the Son of God yet knew not till he saw the visible sign of the Holy Ghost upon him that he should save the world through the cleansing of water This cannot hold for before John had seen him this was part of his Doctrine He that commeth after me shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost S. Austin was troubled with an error of the Donatists that the Baptism of an Heretick or wicked person had no efficacy to cleanse the party baptized This pestilent opinion was fresh in his days to be refuted and very strongly he proves this conclusion That Baptism is of soveraign vertue by the power of him into whose name we are baptized neither is it corrupted through his fault by whom it is administred Therefore as most men use to do he draws this Text to his purpose Innotuit per columbam Dominus non â—â— qui se non norât sed qui in â—o aliquid non noverat John knew the Messias by the token of the Dove not simply for he knew somewhat before but respectively through that sign He learnt somewhat which he knew not before namely that the vertue of Baptism was not imputed to the Servant but to the Son of God by whom we receive the Holy Ghost This exposition supposeth what we must not grant that so great a Prophet as John was not ignorant how the gift of God which sanctifieth the heart cometh only from the Lord of light St. Chrysostoms answer me seems is best both for soundness and perspicuity When Jesus came to John John did apprehend him by a double knowledge both by a sudden inspiration and afterward by the sluttering of the bird upon his head The infinite wisdom of the Father had so disposed that Christ after his coming out of Egypt lived at Nazareth till about thirty years of age All this while John lived in the Wilderness of Judea had contracted no familiar acquaintance with our Saviour nay had never seen his face till they meet at Jordan left the Pharisees should say when John bare testimony of him all was devised between them as plots use to be laid by them who are of intimate familiarity But as soon as ever the Eternal Son of God shewed his head at the brink of waters the Spirit suggested unto John This is he whose way thou art sent to prepare as when David came out of the field and was brought before Samuel the Lord said in secret to Samuel Arise anoint him this is he And for his further confirmation the Promise was kept which was made unto him about the descending of the Dove whereby he had an experimental object to strengthen his faith and a warrant from that illustrious miracle to preach him to the Jews with greater confidence and authority Therefore he knew him not till even hard before the Dove came down and was completely confirmed when the Dove fate upon him O great faith which embraced the Lamb of God and fell down at his feet in all humility as soon as one spark of illumination was kindled in his spirit before a visible sign appeared and to shew that here after faith shall be rewarded with the vision of God it was given to him to see the Spirit in the form of a Dove Let this be the end of the first general part of the Text. In the next part this holy Saint makes profession of his own vileness and infirmity I have need to be baptized of thee From which words I will speak to these three particulars 1. How far forth it is to be understood that there is a need to be baptized 2. That John was not clean from sin for he makes his moan that he had need to be baptized 3. He looks for that Baptism from none but Christ a testimony of the next Theological vertue As if he had said And now Lord what is my hope Truly my hope is even in thee I have need to be baptized of thee and comest thou to me For the first of these we have need of that which God hath set down by his own
Prophet by prostrating himself did bring life again into that which was dead so Jesus by making himself an ignominious reproach to the world did justifie and acquit those who were appointed to everlasting death Thus you see why our Saviours answer strikes upon the circumstance of that present time Suffer it to be so now He came in the form of a Servant and as long as he emptied himself in that shape he would do the duties of a Servant Sine modo now I will be baptized of thee in water hereafter I will baptize my Church with the Holy Ghost and with fire As yet I stand for one of the multitude as yet the Holy Spirit hath not descended upon me to make me manifest to the world that I am the Son of God therefore suffer it to be so now Mark I beseech you how in the lowest depression of a servant he keeps the Majesty of a Lord For he makes himself a servant by his own command Sic volo sic jubeo it is my own pleasure to make my self a worm and no man yea a very scorn and derision of them that are round about me As Cesar did not lessen his own dignity because he would both command as General and yet work in the trenches like the meanest Pioneer Dux consilio miles exemplo and as Helen the Mother of Constantine was not under the honour of a Princess because she would dress the Blains and Ulcers of poor Cripples in the Hospital So the mighty Son of God was not diminished in his glory because he put himself into the rank of abject ones by his own yielding and accord not by compulsive necessity His obedience did not spring from any legal servitude as one whose Parents did beget him in bondage nor from any penal servitude as one that was enthralled by trespasses or violent captivity But he did put his neck into the yoke and did appoint himself certain years of misery and abasement therefore he lays his authority upon the Prophet that it should be so Suffer it to be so now And is not this example worth the learning That God is better served by him that hath a yielding spirit and will stoop in humility than by him that is stiff to maintain the honour of his person and will not condescend for the advantage of much good from his place and dignity You shall have them that will defend Augustine the Monk that would neither veile his head nor bend his knee to the Brittish Monks of this Island that were met to receive him Forsooth such courtesie did not become him because he was the Nuncio of the Apostolical See There was a great Clerk that bolstered up the fiery humour of Pope Paul the Fifth in the Venetian quarrel and bad him keep his dignity inviolable whatsoever became of peace with this Text to enflame him Arise Peter kill and eate O if there be any such evil Monitor that provokes you to stiffness and stubborness by the consideration of your Greatness and Principality answer him with our Saviour Sine modò frater whatsoever I be in pre-eminence of honour let me forget it now many things unworthy our person must be swallowed up for the glory of God When Shimei reviled David Abishai would have had his head for it suffer it to be so now says David though he were the King of Israel I must pass it over without revenge it is the Lord that will afflict me There are such as will blow coals especially to incense great men if their inferiours chance to trespass Are you not noble Of ample fortunes Of great power and reputation And will you not crush an underling that affronts you But such injuries as your bloud could not put up your office which you sustain must remit that you are members of Christ linkt together in love which is the bond of perfection Christs Office of Mediatorship made him be contented with those abasements which where far unworthy of his Majestical person But suffer it to be so now c. This Point which I have latest handled was the strict command of Christ over John Baptist as his Lord in that which follows as a Preceptor he teacheth his Disciple and gives him reason that he might know upon what ground he must obey Thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness in which reason so many words so many notations six in all which will require discussion 1. What signification the word righteousness hath 2. What is required to fulfil it 3. How it was fulfilled in this Baptism for our Saviour hath put an Emphasis upon the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus I must fulfil it 4. How it can be said that the coming to Johns Baptism was the fulfilling of all righteousness 5. Why the Proposition speaks of more than one of us in the Plural 6. That Christ did fulfil all righteousness at this time not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a strict necessary rigour but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for decency sake because it did become him So you see every word is ponderous and observable Thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness Of these as the scantling of the time will permit The significations of the word righteousness or justice are four First It is the name of all vertue taken in the lump where none is wanting So did the Philosopher state it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Justice is not a part or a fragment of Vertue but the whole continent of it And so it is to be found in God only and in no other Creature And thus our Saviour did fulfil all righteousness because we had fulfilled all manner of wickedness And so St. Chrysostom understands this place that to make our peace with God Christ was tied to the exact performance of all the Commandments Secondly Justice is one particular branch of Vertue which is thus defined Constans perpetua voluntas jus suum cuique tribuendi A constant and perpetual resolution to give every man his own And St. Paul puts it in one Precept Rom. xiii 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Render therefore to all men their dues And Christ was most respectful to see that every one had their own both in heaven and earth according to that most admirable principle Give unto Cesar that which is Cesars and to God that which is Gods Thirdly Justice is taken for faithfulness in our word and being exactly true in our promises and certainly lying is a fraudulency most opposite to Justice Thus did our Saviour shine in righteousnes full of grace were his lips neither was any guile found in his mouth Yea let God be true says the Apostle and every man a liar that thou mightest be justified in thy sayings and overcome when thou art judged Rom. iii. 4. Fourthly Righteousness doth many times very properly signifie that integrity which is found in a man according to that special Office which he sustains There is a particular Justice belonging to every state and condition of
Person of the Trinity did fight against them they resisted the Spirit of God and the same Spirit resisted them Certainly you shall confess out of holy Scripture that not only these but all other refractory men are inchanted with a kind of Sorcery who are contumacious and will not believe what the Word of God doth evidently perswade them 2 Tim. iii. 7. There are some says the Apostle ever learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth for as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses so do these also resist the truth men of corrupt minds reprobates concerning the Faith There are some who are always learning why there is no hurt in that nay it is most worthy of praise Seek the Lord and your soul shall live says David seek his face evermore My often named St. Austin hath a pure meditation upon it Quaeramus inveniendum quaeramus inventum ut inveniendus quaeratur occultus est ut inventus quaeratur immensus est That is seek the Lord that he may be found seek him when he is found be ever learning His glory is hidden secretly therefore he must be sought that he may be found And his glory is immense and infinite therefore seek him evermore when he is found But how comes it to pass that such as are always learning never come to the knowledge of the truth Because they deceive themselves and think that God hath made them wiser than their Teachers They will do nothing unless their own ignorant surmises and private spirit and doating revelations give them satisfaction There are labourers great store in the harvest you cannot say that you want Teachers I would we had not cause to complain that we want Learners Every illiterate man is as peremptory in his own opinion as if he were not a Disciple but a Judge of Divinity and if they be checkt for perverseness that they will not let the Pastor of their soul perswade them they are ready to reply as Zedekiah the false Wizzard did to Michaiah Which way went the Spirit of the Lord from us to you Take heed of this stiff-neckt perverseness as well in Civil matters as Spiritual 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 says the best Poet let us condescend one to another I to you you to me and reach out our arms to hold peace and charity fast between us As for the obstinate and contentious they are far from the spirit of John Baptist who knew himself to be most insufficient to baptize our Saviour yet after one words direction he obeyed and Then he suffered him And this is enough to be spoken of the first part of the Text unless some turbulent spirits among you do still resolve to be obstinate in their obstinacy John refuseth no more and the impediment of this famous baptizing is removed away so the instrumental cause being aptly prepared now follows the effect Jesus was baptized The reasons for which Baptism I will first pass on and then some meditations of Use upon it I draw the reasons why Christ submitted his own Person to be baptized into five heads First that an Institution so poor and despicable in it self might not be contemned for what can be said more to give it warrant and authority than to say Thus my Saviour was washt in Jordan What so divine an instigation to press us all to come unto the floud of living waters to thirst for that immortal spring of grace than this that the Son of God himself did not decline to be partaker of the Baptism of Repentance To what end did he apply that remedy to himself whereof most manifestly he did not stand in need but that sinners should wishingly affect it for their souls health whose infirmities before the eyes of God and men do want a remedy Christus recipiendo Johannis baptismum instituit suum John did neither point to any Prediction to enable him to baptize which was spoken of by the Prophets no miracle from heaven did shine upon his labours that all men might say this is the finger of God the Scribes and Pharisees although they durst not gainsay because of the people yet they did not encourage and applaud his Ministry this Ceremony therefore had faln away like water which is spilt and cannot be gathered but that the mirrour of heaven and earth that draws all men after him came to Jordan to be baptized of him God dwelleth in light incomprehensible and he is too great to be imitated by man Man himself is a creature of much corruption and is a most ticklish uncertain example to be immitated by man the wisdom from above therefore did provide for us in the safest wise Vt videret homo quem sequeretur Deus factus est homo says Leo To set up a spectacle fit for our eyes to look upon God himself was made man And as our own Histories report of Cesar being somewhat reproachfully repelled by the ancient Brittains insomuch that his Cohorts kept themselves in their Ships and durst not land at last Cesar cast forth the chief Ensign their Eagle upon the shore waded forth himself into the waters and bad the best daring spirits to follow him So to make my Parallel complete the beginning of the next Chapter manifests that we have a Ghostly enemy to encounter our Ensign is not an Eagle but a Dove that came down upon the waters our Commander is the mighty God who first casts himself into the waters of Jordan that we may follow him and at the same Sacrament defie the Devil our enemy and all his works A comfortable General that would wear his own Colours 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 says St. Paul The author and the finisher of our faith Heb. xii 2. which Text may comfortably be reduced to the two blessed Sacraments for in his Last Supper he was the Author of our Faith most probably it being supposed that first he eat bread after he had blessed it and then gave it to the Disciples In Baptism he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the perfecter and finisher of faith for John did begin that wholsome Ordinance and Christ did finish it and stampt a Seal of Authority upon the Institution because himself was baptized Secondly Christ was not only baptized to seal the Sacrament with his Priviledge and Licence but in that act he did sanctifie the waters to the blessing of his Church If Naaman had not been filled with the disease of Leprosie Elisha had not sent him to Jordan to wash and be clean If there had not been some impurity upon the best of the Apostles our Saviour had omitted his Ceremony to rinse their feet in water and to wipe them with a Towel Because every Infant is polluted with bloud from the nativity Occiso magis quam nato similis says Seneca more like to one that is killed than to one that is born therefore it is rub'd with water to take away all defilement So unless much filthiness did inhere in every child
bad to pry as far as to the highest and most secret Ark of glory above Secondly Sometimes the heavens are said to be opened Non reseratione elementorum sed spiritualibus oculis says St. Hierom not by a real apparition in the heavens but the intellectual fancy travels in child-birth with a divine passion and it seems to be opened to our soul when it is wrapt as it were with an extasie sent from God So Ezekiel being ravisht from himself in the Spirit saw the heavens opened and the visions of God In like manner Paul was wrapt up into the third heavens and saw unutterable strange things but he could not resolve himself whether he were in the body when he saw them This is intellectual Vision which cannot agree with my Text for the rarity of the wonder is that divine things became obvious to men in a visible manifestation the Son of God in the flesh the Holy Ghost in the shape of a Dove the voice of the Father brought sensibly to the ear Then surely this apparition of the heaven opened came not secretly to the understanding but openly to the eye of man They that go the third way bind themselves to the plain Letter of the Scripture that some part of the heaven was drawn open like a Curtain that a prospect of glory might be seen to enamour the soul of all Spectators Others reject it and say that it were superfluous to make a rupture in the heaven if not impossible Thou hast molted the heavens and founded them like brass Job xxxvii Suppose that true in the Literal sense it follows that it is therefore inviolable to be broken asunder by any natural cause howsoever God can crack their solidity and rent them asunder Yet hear with what subtilty it is pleaded that this were superfluous for Heaven is a Diaphanous body you may see through it we behold the Sun and fixed Stars so many thousand thousand cubits distant from us above the Spheres why then should the junctures of the Orbs be opened to shew an Object when they are more transparent than the air But admit the heaven is opened what shall fill the Hiatus or vacuity All the Element of fire and air would not suffice to replenish a breach from the concave of the Moon to the highest Orb. You must not say the space is left void Vacuum was never heard of in nature besides unless the space of the rupture were filled up no species could be conveyed unto the eye to make an Object visible For when some Philosophers delivered that if it were not for the interposition of the Element of Air a Fly might be seen as far as heaven Aristotle shews their error that if it were not for the medium of the air no man could see a Milstone at the distance of an inch These reasons according to nature are undeniable that the heavens need not be really opened to discover any thing above but if God would have it so to make it a complete evident sign that by our Saviours mediation the heavens shall open and receive our bodies hereafter into glory then is it frivolous in man to dispute that it must be superfluous Fourthly Lira when he had studied upon it how the heaven was opened says it was no more but that the Air was disparted by a great glance of lightning The Heathen indeed called that the opening of the heaven Ruptoque polo micat igneus aether It was a lightning from heaven that cast Saul upon his face unto the ground Acts ix 3. And among other terrors of Gods Majesty David rehearseth this Psal xviii 13. The Lord thundred from heaven his lightnings gave shine unto the world the earth saw it and was afraid By the rule of these instances this opinion should be discarded because this opening of the heaven was sweet and amiable to the beholders no ways terrible yet since it is obvious in heathen Writings especially among their Poets to allow some flashes of bright lightning for fortunate and auspicious therefore I do not disprove nor yet greedily embrace this conjecture Fifthly The Air is so often taken for the lowest heaven as nothing more usual he rained Manna upon them and gave them food from heaven Psal lxxviii 25. And when the Deluge did drown the world it is said when the Air poured forth rain that the windows of heaven were opened Gen. vii 11. Wherefore a mutation in the Air above might be a representment in this place that the heavens were opened as thus a fair and delightful passage might seem to be spread abroad by the condensation or thickning together of the upper part of the Air making it a shining body and by the rarefaction of the lower part of the Air through which the object might be conveyed with much grace and beauty to the beholders Now out of these three last conjectures how the heavens were opened choose ye which ye will The first is literal but full of difficulty the second not improbable the last without exception and above all the rest most usual Being past the first consideration what is meant by the opening of the heavens which I acknowledge is not clear from all uncertainty the next Point I am sure is most certain what did procure such a Miracle that the glory from heaven did appear to men upon earth for it is evidently certified Luk. iii. 21. Jesus being baptized and praying the heaven was opened Elias shut up the heaven by the word of the Lord and he prayed again and the heaven gave rain unto the earth If the supplication of the Servant was in such force with the Master then how forcible must the Prayer of the Son be of the well beloved Son before his Father He shall not only bring down the rain upon us like Elias but the waters above the heavens to fall down upon our heads all the searching graces of the Holy Ghost But from each of those examples you may see what part of Religion that is which is clavis coeli the Key to open the gate of heaven it is Prayer For how should God open the heaven to you if you will not open your lips to God I return to the pattern of Elias whose words were commendatory to close or unclose the skie according as he made intercession to God Well did Elisha entitle him the Chariot of Israel and the horsemen thereof Quia magis juvabat Israelem oratione zelo quà m magna curruum equitum multitudo Out of the Chaldee Paraphrase for his Prayer and Zeal did stand Israel in better stead than a multitude of horsemen and Chariots Observe with me two things most remarkable in his Prayer and then think if he were not a man like to prevail in his intercessions 1. He cast himself down upon the earth and put his face between his knees as if by that strange humble miserable gesture he would compel God to hear him 2. He rose from his Prayers
the witness is born the Eternal Father witnesseth to his Eternal Son Thou art my Son The best way to know so much concerning the eternal Generation of Christ as sufficeth for a good Christian is to speak little of it Among the Gods there is none like unto thee O Lord says David among the Sons of God none like unto that Son who is the only begotten Son in the bosom of the Father Joh. i. 18. Other Sons I will declare by and by are adopted by his grace Sons not begotten but by denomination of good liking as it is Mat. v. 9. Blessed are the peace-makers for they shall be called the children of God but Christ is the only begotten being of the same substance with the Father for surely that doth rightly explicate the Phrase to be in the bosom of the Father not as the Arians would evade it that to be in the bosom was to be the well-beloved of the Father God loved the world and most dearly such as believed yet where do ye read that such are said to be in his bosom It is a word by St. Chrysostoms exposition which agrees to Christ alone wrapping up much sense as it were in a Syllable that he is of the same substance the same power the same knowledge with his Father lying in his bosom and participant of all his secrets Sinus est divinitatis arcanum in quo est filius That bosom is the secret essence of the Father by which he made all things and knows all things and there is the Son To be called a Father after the manner of men rests upon three things 1. That the Son have his being from part of his substance that begets him then a Picture cannot be said to be the Son but the work of him that draws it 2. Father and Son must be of the same nature and species then the Heaven is not the Father of Flies and Gnats though the heat of the Sun begets them 3. It must be a living thing that begets another living thing in its own likeness then fire is not the father of fire though one spark kindles another But God begets a Son without these conditions and exceptions for his Son is not such another but consubstantial Not a part divided from the Fathers substance to make him but of the same substance with the Father Yet there is another ground of difference laid down by St. Austin that among us it hapneth to a man to be a Father and is contingent But in God it is no hapning accidental thing The Father was always a Father and the Son was always a Son And though he be a Father by a relative notion and not according to his substance yet nothing is said to be in God by accident as if he were mutable That peculiarity of a Son in Christ distinguisht from us is best set down by St. Paul with least curiosity Rom. viii 32. God spared not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Filio proprio non pepercit we read he spared not his own Son That Translation doth not altogether satisfie me for at the third verse of the same Chapter we read God sent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his own Son in the similitude of sinful flesh but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is more emphatical he spared not his own proper Son Therefore though we be truly called Sons yet not so properly as Christ But David would be any thing though it were but a door-keeper to be in the house of the Lord so let us be stiled which way soever the Sons of God and it sufficeth Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God And tu es Filius say the Fathers upon my Text comports that the captivity and servitude of the Old Law is changed into the liberty of Sons Adoptio est similitudo filiationis naturalis Adoption makes him that was not born a Son be taken into the similitude of a Son And we have not received the Spirit of bondage again to fear that was the condition of the Law but ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father What an Ocean of comfort breaks into our soul upon this Meditation Five thousand Cubits higher than all the comforts of this world as the waters in the time of Noah are said to be fifteen Cubits higher than the tallest Mountains For first If we be Sons of God Christ will not refuse us to call us Brethren Yea when he was risen from the dead in his glory he sent Mary Magdalen to his Disciples saying Go tell my Brethren Secondly To be exalted to be a Son doth enfranchise us to take the inheritance of the Kingdom of heaven For if Sons then heirs heirs of God and joynt heirs with Christ Rom. viii 17. Thirdly If Sons it is a great word but I speak it by authority of Scripture then we are Gods Psal lxxxii 6. I have said ye are Gods and ye all are children of the most highest For God made his Son participant of our infirmity that by the merit of his humiliation we might be made participants of his Divinity And besides Consolation great names are great Engagements O what a strict exercise of holiness and obedience lies upon his soul that will be called the child of God Noli degenerare a praecelsis cogitationibus filiorum Dei Degenerate in nothing beneath that high cogitation how thou art become the Son of the most high Should I that am made partaker of divine Parentage surfet my body with meats and drunkenness Why it is loathsom in a Swine Should I satisfie my lust promiscuously against the bond of Matrimony Why it is odious in a Dog Or should the Sons of light lay snares in the dark to malice and despite the innocent O it is detestable in the Devil Be not a foolish Son to dishonour your heavenly Father It is observed in many of the noble Romans Cato Scaurus Cicero Antoninus how they were unhappy in nothing so much as that they had Posterity for their vicious branches blemish'd the glory of the root from which they sprung So a dissolute Christian makes that venerable name of Father come into contempt and reproach Mallem videre de malis editum quà m de bonis lapsum as Cassianus said It were better for a Reprobate that his Father were an Amorite and his Mother an Hittite than to be a stain to the heavenly Parentage when he is called to be a Son of God It was the motive which St. Austin pressed from the example of the Heathen if Varro was not ashamed to encourage valiant men to think themselves descended from Jupiter and Hercules or some other heathen Puppit though they belied their knowledge that the fancy of coming from such Progenitors might provoke them to great Atchievements Then a Christian is engaged to all manner of Divine and very Heroical works of godliness when his heart shall
resolution into his humane nature to fight with and to overthrow the tentations of the Devil I shall reach this doctrine unto you the better upon certain questions And first what needed this Preface of all other before this mighty work that he was guided by the Spirit What action throughout all his life did not deserve the same commendation A young Rhetorician dedicated an Oration to one Antalcidas What is the subject of your Oration quoth he Says the young Orator the praise of Hercules Fie man says Antalcidas what needless pains have you taken Who did ever dispraise Hercules So it may seem as redundant an expression to say that Christ was led by the Spirit at this time for through the grace of Union and the grace of Unction he was always conducted by the Spirit It is sufficient for answer to this that this was the first exploit of those that Christ did act to shew he was the Christ and the Mediator of God and man therefore this clause being prefixt to the formost of his actions is a title to all the rest he was led of the Spirit 2. It is not to be taken per modum inhaerentiae that he was now full of the Holy Ghost as if he had received a larger measure than he had before but by way of manifestation for the Spirit even now had visibly descended upon him in the shape of a Dove Semper fuit actus à spiritu sed jam maximè ejus vis apparuit the common gloss of the best Writers The Spirit did always lead him and dwel in him but now it did appear and put forth its strength I move another question be not offended that I move these hard things as it were by way of Catechism are the leadings of the Spirit of more sorts than one Yea these two are degrees one above another The first is general to all the Sons of God for they are all stirred up to faith and hope and good works by a divine illumination If ye be led by the Spirit then are ye not under the Law of the flesh Gal. v. 18. The second is special to the chiefest and principal Ministers of God as Kings Prophets and Apostles when Saul was anointed King over Israel the Lord gave him another heart his Spirit came upon him and he Prophesied So Christ our anointed Prophet prepared himself for a famous enterprize and he had the badge of Gods good liking The Spirit came upon him or he was led by the Spirit Suffer but one interrogatory more and it is this Did the Spirit thrust on Christ and as it were hale him with compulsion at this time So a man might hap to fall into that error by St. Marks words The Spirit driveth him into the Wilderness And the Vulgar Latine gives the same offence Luk. iv 1. Agebatur a spiritu he was pusht on by the Spirit For answer hard words are soon mollified by good construction The very Heathen could say Generosus est animus hominis magisque ducitur quà m trahitur Mans will is a free generous thing and had rather be led fairly than drawn forcibly Therefore the other Evangelists must be expounded by St. Matthew that the Spirit led him by illumination and propounding the will of his Father unto him not by violence and coaction So Cajetan Non vis significatur sed efficientia impulsus spiritus All was done by the efficacy and motion of the Spirit nothing by compulsion Some there are who care not what old Pillars of Divinity they pull down to set up their new devises that hold that Christ did obey his Father and the Divine Law with so much liberty and freedom that it were no offence to say Christ could not have obeyed his Father not have kept the Law and so by consequent have sinned and whereas it is certain he did not sin they will neither allow that the Hypostatical Union was the cause of it O strange Theologie nor yet the grace of Unction wherewith he was anointed above his fellows O strange impudency Neither of these was fundamentum impeccabilitatis And all this to maintain that because he did merit by his obedience his will was not determined to do good but left indifferent to good or evil Away with this over audatious disputing Christ could not but fulfil all righteousness I must do the works of him that sent me Joh. iv 9. All good things conducible to the work of a Mediator were necessary to be done And it was necessary Gods will being declared that it should be fulfilled of Christ although he was not necessitated by a violent determination but moved willingly and obediently unto it by a certain perswasion Non necessitatus erat sed propter illud quod necessarium erat sponte motus says Abulensis The object propounded was necessary to be done of him though he accepted it with much alacrity and desire and no way driven by constrainment Therefore this was not like Peters case Another shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou wouldest not Joh. xxi 18. But the hand of the Lord was with him and carried him whither he liked himself Non invitus aut captus sed sponte liberè venit says St. Hierom He was not drawn on as if his own will drew back but rejoyced as a Giant to run his course To say no more but this Oblatus est quia voluit It was his own good will that he was slain for the sins of the world it was his own pleasure not to dread death and it was as much his own pleasure to grapple with tentations And so much for that question how the Spirit did lead him into the Wilderness You shall now be partakers of the third thing why this passage is inserted into the story that he was led up of the Spirit Good reasons are rather to be esteemed by their weight than their multitude take these few to content you 1. The Spirit is said to lead him because de did not run on blindfold but knew the task which he undertook he foresaw the difficulties that he would meet and weighed them in the balance of judgment and discretion Non ignarus sed consilio ducebatur says St. Ambrose The counsel of the Spirit did enlighten him to see what he had in hand Saul thought that David was but a fool-hardy Stripling and knew not what a perilous thing it was to fight with such a Giant as Goliah Thou art but a youth and he a man of War from his youth thou art not able to go against this Philistine But David shewed the reason of his confidence the Lord that delivered me out of the paw of the Lion and out of the paw of the Bear he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine He had considered Gods mercies and protection therefore he was led by the Spirit into that noble action Beware to plod on like Balaam with our eyes shut never discerning what is
before us Try all things and prove your own heart if you understand which way you walk unto the Lord. Ephraim feedeth on the wind and followeth after the East wind wherein the Prophet deciphers them that know not what they seek after or at least how they would comprehend it Some eat and drink their own damnation because they discern not the Lords body they come by custom to the Table of the Lord not with solemn and faithful preparation these are not led by the Spirit Some lay their hand to this Plow to preach the Kingdom of Christ but never bethought them seriously what it was to bear the Ark of God upon their shoulders they took the Priests Office upon them only for the hire and wages but never examined whether they were inwardly called these were not led by the Spirit The Widows in St. Pauls days who were to continue in supplications night and day these were not to be taken into that Society which attended the Church under threescore years of age and such as had been diligent in every good work In after Ages out of more presumption than due care some were accepted to take the vow of continency upon them at the age of forty Others more dangerously admitted Virgin Votaries at the age of twenty five And now every youngling at the age of fourteen is solemnly received to be incloystered in an unmaried estate for ever before they know the hazard of their own frailty the iron bondage of such a Vow or how to avoid the continual tentations of most discontenting melancholy these took their snare upon them by fond enticements and ignorant devotion they were not led by the Spirit This was St. Ambrose his reason of this phrase 2. The next owes it self to St. Hilary Non aliter tentatus est quà m spiritûs permissu auxilio He was led by the Spirit that is he maintained this quarrel against the Devil by the permission and assistance of the Holy Spirit The Holy Ghost is not an idle Spectator but a party that leads us by the hand and holds up our hands to conquer these Amalekites as Aaron and Hur held up the hands of Moses The Apostles were like things shut up that durst not come abroad till they were filled with the Spirit that had no heart to offer themselves to the trial of any affliction but kept out of the way But in Gods help as David says they leapt over the wall and ventured forth out of that narrow imprisonment and to make some satisfaction for that privacy when they lived as recluses they travelled boldly through all places of the world baptizing all Nations in the name of the Lord Jesus What durst they not do for the honour of God when they were led by the Spirit The Children of Israel made no scruple to pitch their Tents within the borders of their enemies if the Pillar of cloud did remove before them so wheresoever the grace of God doth carry a man Gods glory being his undoubted end without all vain delusions and carnal reservations he may be bold to venture As we read of Sampson that before he did those great and heroical exploits against the Philistines he was possessed with the Spirit of the Lord and the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him when he slew a thousand of the Philistines with the jaw-bone of an Ass Judg. xv 14. So it holds in the works of Regeneration Patience Obedience denying of our selves taking up the Cross of Christ mortifying the body of Sin these cannot be done unless the Spirit of the Lord do move upon us But according to the method of the Psalm first we must trust in God to pluck our feet out of the snare before he lead us in the right way and set us upon a rock of stone where we shall not be moved First lead us not into tentation that is leave us not to our selves and then bear us on Eagles wings and bring us to himself Exod. xix 4. We do not so much deprecate in the Lords Prayer that we should not come near the assault of any tentations as that we may not be drawn into the midst of them and there left unto our selves Most excellently the Apostle Heb. xiii 20. The God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus through the bloud of the everlasting Covenant he will bring us out of the Pit-falls of the Devil that is implied for it follows he will make us perfect in every good work to do his will Aristotle hath a rule in his Rhetoriques how that must needs be an excellent thing which the worst men desire they may seem to have though they want it As liberality must needs be a graceful vertue for few are so sordidly covetous but that they love to be accounted liberal So the guidance of the divine Spirit necessarily must be the most laudable principle of all humane actions for there is not so palpable an hypocrite that will confess he was led by his own Concupiscence or seduced by his Passions no he will pretend it is the fear of God and his Conscience that doth lead him in all things What wonder if Christian Hypocrites have such conceits For the King of Assyria a Most prophane Blasphemer thought it was the best way to make the same pretension when he came to pluck down the living God Am I now come up without the Lord against this place to destroy it The Lord said to me go up against this Land to destroy it And I would it were not the disgrace of these times that many such live among us who have their secret stratagems and desires to make havock of the small revenue of the Church and to pluck down the glory and dignity of it but with the same ungodly flourish that the King of Assyria made We are led by the Spirit the Lord said unto us go and destroy this as they most impudently and ignorantly call it Superstition I will give them the Prophet Ezekiels woe for their reward Ezek. xiii 3. Thus saith the Lord God woe unto the foolish Prophets that follow their own Spirit and have seen nothing These are led on by their fury to bring to pass the works of the evil one not led by the Spirit as our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our Arch-leader was to overcome the tentations of the Devil The third reason is out of St. Chrysostoms Quiver and I cannot exceed beyond that at this time Non simpliciter profectus sed abductus God did inspire the Evangelists to write in this manner how Christ was led when he went into temptation rather than that he went of himself simply without more addition because no man should offer himself rashly and voluntarily to be tempted unless God did put some constraint and impulsion upon him It is a most cautilous note if you observe it for take the matter right and consider Christ in himself alone without respect of leaving an example
called to hear the word of faith and of none other God might have left them in their bloud as the Prophet Ezekiel speaks and given them over to the reprobate sense of their own mind but because he requires a new Covenant from all those to whom Christ is preached therefore he gives them new abilities lest he should seem to invite them in vain but being supplied with these internal excitations of supernatural help they are unexcusable This is the way to give God the glory and to make all the hearers of the Word know what talent they have received But the force of exhortations and expostulations were taken away if a sinner were converted by Enthusiasms and sudden inspirations If God would immediately bring a man to himself without feeling of his sin without hating it without desiring pardon it were superfluous to say We beseech you that ye receive not the grace of God in vain I marvel you are so soon removed from him that called you to the grace of Christ Gal. i. 6. They that heard St. Peters Sermon Acts ii 37. at the beginning of it were unbelieving and rebellious Jews before he had ended they were terrified felt the guiltiness of innocent bloud upon themselves desired freedom submitted themselves to direction Men brethren what shall we do All these were good internal effects but as yet they were not converted and regenerate as yet unbelievers for had they believed they had never made that question What shall we do They come to that in the next verse says Peter Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins Well they followed this counsel and then at the soonest and not before they were justified in Christ for thereupon it is said There were added unto the Church above three thousand souls So I have made that conclusion undeniable I think that Christ doth produce some effects of initial grace before conversion The next conclusion is that since the natural man hath no powers in the freedom of his will to do good therefore the first effects of grace that are brought forth in us the Holy Ghost doth produce them solely and intirely the will of man conferring no strength at all As the ground receives the seed which is cast into it so a natural man takes the good seed from God which he casts into him passivè receptivè only passively and by way of reception Even they that will not be beaten off from their tenet but that the will of man hath some cooperancy with Gods grace in the act of conversion yet they give their suffrage to this doctrine that this preventing grace or grace of preparation is res infusa not comparata a thing infused from above not gotten by our diligence or acquired even as the air doth not dispose it self to admit the light of the Sun but is illuminated by the presence of the Sun They are best known by the name of Semi-pelagians who would not admit this truth for it was taught in their School that the beginning of faith was from man and the increase from the power of the Holy Ghost But why did they teach that the beginning of faith was from man Because they imagined that the talent of grace was promised to them that used the talent of nature well Habenti dabitur to him that hath it shall be given But I would have them find me any such Covenant in all the Scripture which God made with man that such as negotiated the talent of nature well should have an increase of grace for their reward It is a trespass and a foul one to bely a man and to father Covenants upon him which he never made the offence is greater to alledge Covenants from God and yet no tittle leaning that way in all his Testament The powers of nature are blindness of understanding obdurateness of will perverseness of affections what reward can be due to these but eternal death When thou wert in thy bloud Ezek. xvi that is when thou wert under the loathsom filthiness of sin and under the condemnation of death I said unto thee live that is I began to extend my mercy of vivification upon thee The beginning and introduction of all Christian vertue is to think of God From whence comes this From any good parts wherewith we were born Go to the fountain of wisdom and ask there We are not sufficient of our selves to think any thing of our selves but our sufficiency is of God 2 Cor. iii. 5. The next a b c and first rudiment of goodness is to pray to God Is nature a sufficient Mistris to teach you that Is it not the Spirit which the Lord sends into us crying Abba Father I will pour upon the house of David the Spirit of grace and supplications and upon the Inhabitants of Jerusalem Zach. xii 10. Thus St. Austin proves that the very firstlings and proems of all our Christian dispensations are from God because St. Paul said I obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful 1 Cor. vii 25. Misericordiam consecutus sum ut fidelis essem non ut fidelior essem That I was made faithful or had any faith it was the benefit of God and not only by way of increase or augmentation that I was made more faithful otherwise we should lead the Spirit to take his aim from us and not be led by the Spirit a Passive Verb and fit to express that we are merely passive in the first preparations of faith I shall speak anon touching that efficacy of the Spirit upon the heart of man But touching the work of preparatory grace in the first onset it brings illumination with it it dispels darkness from our understanding it makes us perceive we are gone astray in our sins like sheep that are lost it makes us know God is to be feared it makes us discern that we are in a wretched estate this illumination cannot be resisted Mens nostra ipsum scire effugere non potest Philosophy doth dictate that we cannot repel the knowledge of a thing palpably demonstrated before us though we would it pierceth as easily into the mind as a needle through a thin cloath Yet I do not say this grace which first possesseth the soul and makes it willing to good motions which was most averse before doth compel a man or force him compulsion is a word of hostility rather than of favour It comes with that sweetness and authority together that it will not be said nay Thus we are led by the Spirit in the first introduction of preparatory grace The third thing to be considered is how the Spirit doth lead us all the while we use this preparatory grace before conversion St. Austin comprehended all in this short rule Primùm gratia Dei operatur bonam voluntatem deinde per eam First Gods grace doth effect a good will in us and then by that will so illuminated and excited it produceth
give him the onset this is no God So Jesus grazing about like a poor sheep that could find nothing but stones for fodder the Wolf grins upon him but he proved to be the Lion of the Tribe of Judah Impar congressus Achilli and the wild beast of the Forest was repelled by him that led captivity captive the more infirmity pretended on Christs part the more glorious the victory Fames Domini pia fraus est ne caveat tentare Diabolus says Bonaventure This fast and hunger was a pious fraud or stratagem laid by God to draw on Satan to tempt his Lord and Maker and so prove him guilty of a most foul rebellion St. Austin doth so receive this opinion that he rejects all others it may be said says he that fasting came after Baptism even as a good diet is to be kept after health recovered for fear of a relapse but that is impertinent Illius causa jejunii non Jordanis tinctio sed Diaboli tentatio fuit This fast had no reference to the dipping in Jordan but to cozen Satan and make him rashly adventure upon the ensuing tentation So St. Ambrose likewise and almost all the best Authors of the best antiquity It is a fatal requital upon some busie wits that as they are sharp and sore deceivers so when their own turn comes about they are as sorrily deceived Marcus Crassus was one of the cunningst flatterers that ever was and yet no man so easily and so notoriously gull'd with flattery So Satan is the grand Impostor of mankind and yet this grand Imposture was thrust upon him to enter combate with Christ who is invincible and omnipotent And let cheaters and cunning practisers beware that their own shot rebound not upon themselves God hath a retorsion in store a fallere fallentem which will fall upon them in spight of subtilty and circumspection They think they work closely and no harm shall happen unto them I am sure that David prophesies how certainly they shall be stew'd in their own sawce they are taken in the crafty wiliness that they imagined for others in the same net that they hid privily is their foot taken The ways of a Serpent are slippery and treachery shall be tript up with treachery The Lord hath spoken it and the Lord hath done it I have set these three reasons why Christ fasted in the formost rank because they are warrantable Brentius I think mistook when he interserted this for a reason It is a great anxiety or a great sickness which keeps a man from his meat for a few days so as he thought the tentations of Christ were so violent and horrible that for forty days he eat nothing I suppose when I come to shew at what time the Devil began his work I shall make it appear that no tentation was offered to Christ until the fortieth day Howsoever the Author took his aim amiss for although we read that our Saviour endured a most violent conflict in the garden when he sweat drops of bloud in his Prayer the case is not the same in this conflict with the Devil In the Garden he stood before his Father representing himself not as the beloved Son in whom the Father was well pleased but under the imputation and malediction of all our sins and he struggled with his Fathers justice that he might bear our iniquities in his own body upon the cross This was a wrestling indeed to put all his strength and powers in a heat and all his spirits in an agony But to beat down the suggestions of the evil one it put him to no sollicitousness or anxiety never was victory got so easily None of those poysoned darts could stick in him this was the Lamb without spot that could commit no sin but came to take away the sins of the world This error is easily put off the next opinion is maintained more pertinaciously that this fasting was part of that obedience by which he merited exaltation of his Father and in like manner the pennance of fasting is meritorious to the obedient members of his Church Thus they I will examine this strictly by several pieces First to enter into a tedious disputation how or what Christ did merit by his obedience cannot consist with the time and it doth not piece well with my Text. But take a little knowledge of it by this similitude the Angels of heaven have a double operation one that they stand always before the face of our Father which is in heaven another that they are ministring Spirits and do good offices to the Church upon earth as they do always stand before God so they must needs be completely blessed having the substance of their reward but as they assist and help us so they have some kind of increase or as it is called accidental addition to their reward So Christ in the union of the two natures could not but ever behold the divine glory so that the fruition of that eternal happiness was ever conjoyned to him but inasmuch as the dispensation of our redemption was his continual exercise upon earth so that deserved him some additions to his glory in the glorification of the sensible part of mans nature the speedy resurrection of the body his speedy ascension or exaltation into heaven and as some do add that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow or if so be these things were so intrinsecal to the hypostatical union that they could not be parted from it yet thus it may be well agreed Mereri est de debito facere majus debitum These things accrued to Christ meritoriously because that which was due by the hypostatical union was made more due by his humiliation I add secondly that the great abstinence and sweet temperance of our Saviours life was part of his humiliation but for the forty days wherein he fasted I concur with them that maintain this was no part of his abstinence What abstinence could there be says one in this miraculous act when all that while he had no provocation in his appetite to long for meats no more than the Angels have who taste no corruptible things The faculties of nutrition call'd for no sustenance God repressed the appetite says Cajetan from feeling the provocations of hunger and thirst even as he suppressed the devouring quality of the fire that it should not burn the three constant Saints that were cast into it I make it my third reply though Christs obedience in his humiliation was meritorious yet there is so much disparity between his obedience and ours that men can take no measure of it I do not only mean in this difference which is so well known that he did exactly fulfil all the Law of God and for our part in many things we sin all There is another thing which puts as wide a difference between us Christ obeyed his Father because he would we because we must He obeyed without any terrour pronounced to compel
consists herein to refute one of the Devils Arguments When he speaketh a lie he speaketh of his own when we oppose him with the truth we speak from God And God give us understanding in all things for it is no easie task to bolt out the mischievous imaginations of this Adversary As it is accounted the chief Art of an Orator that his words may seem to be but plain Narration and no Art at all So it is the sharpest strain of Wit which makes it appear to be nothing less than wit but plain simplicity Take heed and beware of this deceit in Satan But as David enquired of the Lord how he should go to battel against the Philistins and the Lord said Thou shalt fetch a compass behind them and so smite the Philistins So we must not view this tentation of Satans in the front and seek after no more then all the said will appear to be full of faith and full of pitty but let us fetch a compass behind him and you shall find strange iniquity covered under the cloake of simplicity They that will craftily infer some falshood will tell some truth but this subtil Disputer hath conveyed his words with those artificial colours that he hath spoken nothing but falshood and yet nothing but truth If you will take him in this sense thou art the Son of God and thou canst make bread of these stones both parts of the speech are very true Or if you put it into one Sentence the Son of God can turn stones into bread that is very certain the Lord can bring forth effects above nature that shall astonish us Nay take it hypothetically as if he would know Christ better by a sign from heaven if thou be the Son of God command that these stones be made bread it is the voice indeed of a weak faith to require a sign but of a faith that fain would be strengthned Quo teneam noo mutantem Protea formas None of these ways can you say this is falshood or this is a Diabolical stratagem therefore we must fetch a compass behind him or look through his secret intentions to discover the worst for their inward parts are full of wickedness says the Psalmist First If thou be the Son of God includes a negation upon a false perswasive his meaning is you are not the Son of God you are not his beloved the voice which spake from heaven at your Baptism did but flout you you want the very necessaries of life and sustenance doth God deal thus with his Sons No ground your distrust upon this penury and scarcity you are not the Son of God Secondly The other part of the tentation Command that these stones be made bread it is not spoken to extoll his excellency as who should say do this miracle because you have the power of God but thus provide for your self by any means lawful or unlawful rather than starve that you may not die like man This is the enemies Chain-shot two deadly bullets made fast together discharged out of one Canon two such impious rules that I may well call them the two Tables of the Devils Law This is the first whosoever is in distress let him think himself to be none of Gods children for God doth not care for him The second on this wise whosoever is in want let him raise his own fortune by hook or by crook and as it were in despight of God let him care for himself You do not read indeed that the Tempter himself spoke so broadly no there were no policy in that but this is the very fetch of his grave seeming counsel when you have transposed all his words in their right place Now to make all fit for your instruction by severing one part from another observe these four things 1. That the Devils dubitative is a Negative if thou be the Son of a God is a deceitful perswasion we are not his Sons he would dissolve the confidence we have in God 2. To resist the Devil we must labour to take away this Spirit of distrust and have affiance that we are the Sons of God 3. Much less must we leave our trust in him because we are driven to hard necessity and want bread 4. Though we should want and somewhat distrust yet lest of all must we fly to projecting to couzenage to extraordinary devices to help our necessities which impiety the Devil covers with a neat finical phrase Command that these stones be made bread All this Preface must needs go before and now I think the sequel will be very perspicuous My door of entrance is at this Point the Devils supposition was more than half a denial that Christ was not the Son of God Therefore we gather from the first fruits of his Temptation that he would extinguish our faith and fill us with doubts and objections that we might not trust in the rock of our salvation You know what your Adversary useth to suggest upon every small trouble upon every slight occasion you are not the Son of God you are not in the state of grace his providence sleepeth his eye of compassion is not upon you If he can but loosen your faith by this murmuring and diffidence he is sure he hath stopt the way against you for entring into your Fathers glory The Lords of the Philistines had two Pillars to bear up their house we have but one to bear up all the spiritual building of Christianity and that is faith if that be bowed down better the roof of our house had faln upon our head for the wrath of God will fall upon us All Metaphors all Figures all Words were too few for St. Paul to commend unto us a stedfast belief As ye have received Christ the Lord so walk ye in him rooted and built up in him and established in the faith If Satan take away our root how can our branch flourish If he break our band all that is bound up will shatter in pieces If he cut off our Anchor our Vessel will be driven upon the Rocks If he overcome our trust in God he will subdue all unto himself for this is the victory that overcometh the World or we shall never overcome it even our faith 1 Joh. iv 5. How did the Serpent fasten his sting in our first Parents But by perswading them that God cared not for them he had created them to be base and ignorant and dishonourable He would not let them eat of the tree of Knowledge that they might better their condition How did he expose the Israelites to shame and nakedness but by disclosing their distrustful and rebellious heart At Massah and Meribah they chid with Moses and tempted the Lord saying Is the Lord amongst us or not Exod. xvii 7. The Devil knows when we fall out with God we will the sooner serve him and retain to the contrary faction You see Beloved our whole fortune is embarked in one bottom in this resolute affiance
and Political Priviledges made Satan desire to contaminate it with the greatest sins as with the Martyrdom of the Saints with the hypocrisie of the Pharisees with sundry other crimes and with this presumptuous precipitation if he could have drawn Christ unto it In Psalm cxxii there are three things which made very much to the praise of it 1. It was a City compact together the strongest Tower of defence in all the Kingdom 2. There sate the Thrones of Judgment even the Thrones of the house of David And 3. Thither went the Tribes up to give thanks to the name of the Lord so that for Fortitude for Civil Justice and for the use of Religion for being an holy City it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the very eye of the Land of Canaan But especially the name of Jerusalem in holy Scripture is rather the name of Gods Church than of a place which contained material building and therefore very aptly called the holy City Nay there is not one word beside in all the Book of God which contains the whole threefold estate of the Church that I can remember namely both the Synagogue under the Law and the Gospel under Grace and the blessed Communion of the Saints in heaven For Jerusalem as the Grammarians note is a Noun of the dual number to signifie both the Militant part on earth and the Triumphant part in heaven of them that are sanctified and joyned to Christ the head No place so pregnant as Gal. iv 25. where St. Paul shews a double Jerusalem upon Earth the Synagogue and the Gospel Jerusalem which now is says the Apostle which desired to be under the Law under the rudiments of Moses was in bondage with her Children but Jerusalem which is above not meaning the Choirs of Angels in heaven but the Church Apostolical which is watered with the dew of heaven from above That is free which is the mother of us all Here are two Jerusalems one above another the Antitype above the Type the Substance above the Shadow the Son of God exhibited in the flesh above the Figures and Sacrifices of the Levitical Priesthood But in both respects it was called the holy City For as concerning the Law of Ceremonies there was no other place but it where they were purely exhibited to God and as concerning the New Testament or Faith in Christ there it began Repentance and Salvation were preached unto all Nations beginning at Jerusalem And for this relative holiness which that City had by being the chief and most ancient Seat of the Oracles of God even Heaven did borrow a name from Earth and hath not despised to be called the upper Jerusalem St. John says when the old Elements of the world did pass away there was a new Heaven and a new Earth and he saw the New Jerusalem coming down from God prepared as a Bride for her Husband Rev. xxi 1. For these causes it had Nomen super omne nomen A name above all names among all the dwellings upon earth even as Christ had a name above all names among the Sons of men But as the Serpent did find a way to come into Paradise so he resorted to this holy City It is his joy to make that a Cage of unclean birds which was the Sanctuary of God It is his industry to sow Tares in the midst of Wheat it is his envy to make an evil Leprosie rise up in those Walls where Christs name is praised it is his pastime to pollute the holy City that the Lord may abhor it And this was easily brought about by the Devil Jerusalem hath run his own fortune Gods honour did abide in it for a while and after a while it became an hissing to all the Earth Once there was no other place in all the world that was holy there was no other Metropolis no other Sanctuary all the habitations of the earth beside were Idolatrous therefore from that ancient purity wherein it excelled alone it is called Sancta an holy City The former renown did so remain upon it then when it had been guilty of the bloud of all the Prophets and had crucified Christ himself yet after all this the Spirit of God lets it retain a name fitter for its ancient Sanctity than for its present Iniquity Many dead bodies of the Saints arose and came into the holy City and appeared unto many Alas now it is neither holy nor yet a City but first a Theater upon which all wickedness was acted and then an heap of ruines Although after the change of many names which it hath suffered Adrichomius says that the Turks in their Language call it the holy City to this day How well doth this parallel the state of the Roman Pontificat at this day We are often told and the oftner the less reason here did the Apostles Peter and Paul preach and suffer Martyrdom here have thirty faithful Bishops successively suffered for the name of Christ here have the Arrian the Nestorian the Pelagian Heresies been refuted this is the holy City Yes as Jerusalem is so entitled for the pure Worship of God which was once professed there not for the present faith and sincerity all places have admitted impurity and corruption for it was denounced to man that the whole Earth and every part of it should bring forth thorns and thistles unto him All Kingdoms and Cities have their periods and shall have them to shew that Gods Kingdom only is perpetual All Nurseries and Seminaries of Faith have had their full Tides and their Ebbings their times of Grace and their aversions from it to shew that truth is only established in the heavens And I doubt not but after the revolution of those years and days which God hath prefixed in his secret knowledge it will be more easie for our Posterity than it is for us upon great alterations that happen in all places to prove that where the Papacy now reigns it suffers the same fate with Jerusalem was but is not the holy City Well to seek further into this Point the Tempter did devise rather to pollute Christ than the City of God to which he brought him yet certainly thither he brought him because that place did serve his turn better than the solitary Desart Our Saviours own Kindred were ambitious to have him manifested Shew thy self unto the world and this was the very Pin which Satan did drive at that Christ would affect to be gaz'd upon and admiâ—ed Digito monstrari dicier hic est to be pointed at for the mighty Prophet upon whom the Spirit descended at Jordan in the sight of all the people What went you out into the wilderness to see There is nothing to be seen in the Wilderness that is no place for pride to do its work in But come to Jerusalem and there are thousands of spectators to take notice of a Prophet This is the nature of vain-glory to mingle it self in a populous throng where it may be observed Ut
instance our Saviour toucheth in my Text alone and upon no other The Rule is written in Moses and it is large and copious Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God Deut. vi 16 Not you of the house of Israel in no case I know not how the 72 Translators came to read the words in the Singular 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou shalt not tempt the Lord but our Saviour doth so quote the words and makes them serve for this case that it was most profane to urge a man to fall from a Pinacle of the Temple upon a fals assurance that the Angels would be at hand to prevent the danger for no man must wittingly throw himself into the jaws of destruction Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God Life is a gift of Nature it is common to Beasts and Fowls of the air to the Plants of the Garden Now natural things must be kept and sustained on our part by natural means we must not depend upon supernatural and miraculous protection that happens so seldom that there is no Rule or certainty when it shall be done sometimes it is done not for our fleshly and natural benefit but for Gods glory Paul would not have had the Centurion put to Sea in stormy weather and when they would not hearken to him it cost them the loss of all they had but their lives so much was God displeased with such adventurous enterprises When man loseth his wit that he is not tender to save himself it is a sign that God gives him over to mischief and will not be his deliverer It was a desperate senseless speech of Ignatius Loiola that he would put forth to Sea without Sail or Oars or Tackling if his Superiour bad him for God hath made no Promise to conduct a man in safety that leaves himself to such tyrannous commands upon blind obedience Says Solomon A wise man feareth and departeth from evil but a fool rageth and is confident Prov. xiv 16. David ended the matter conscionably but began it presumptuously when he desired that some would give him of the waters of the Well of Bethlem by the Gate This was a desperate demand for his three Captains were fain to fetch it with the imminent peril of their life breaking through the whole Host of the Philistins But David rouling things in his second cogitations his heart smote him says he O Lord far be it from me to drink it is not this the bloud of the men that went in jeopardy of their lives God taught man this provident respect to decline his own peril and not to tempt him by wading into dangers farther than unavoidable necessity pusht him I say the Lord commended it in a certain Law Lev. xiii that he who had the uncleanness of Leprosie upon him should dwell alone without the Camp and that no clean person should come near him because of the Contagion The whole must not mix themselves with the unsound where diseases have a dispreading infection They that come necessarily to succour others either in a spiritual or a temporal way are not to be disswaded because it is to be yielded that the blessing of Gods mercy will go along with them that bring necessary reliefs of charity But promiscuous Visitants are to be admonish'd that they tempt the Lord whose presence is no way needful but are mere rash adventurers I have an example that may deter the refractory if they will mark it When the Plague was great in Israel David went up to the threshing flore of Araunah to offer Sacrifice You will say Why not to the Altar before the Tabernacle That was the true form of Religion Why the Tabernacle of the Lord which Moses had made in the Wilderness and the Altar of burnt Offerings was at that season in the high places of Gibeon and David could not go before it to ask counsel at God for he was afraid of the Sword of the Angel of the Lord That is the place was much infected with the Pestilence that is the Sword of the Angel therefore David durst not go up to Gibeon Qui amat periculum peribit in illo He that loves to walk dangerous ways shall perish in them Even King Josiah one of the most lovely Darlings of Gods favour among all the Kings of Judah fell under the Sword for pressing further against his enemies than the word of the Lord did permit him The ancient Eliberitan Council Enacted that all those who pluck'd down the Idols or Temples of the Heathen should not be accounted Martyrs though they died for the faith of Christ because they pluckt Persecution upon themselves and provoked their own Martyrdom Paul fled away from his enemies where his life was sought not that he said untruly he desired to lay down his Tabernacle and be with Christ Neque quasi non credendo in Deum says St. Austin sed ne Deum tentaret si fugere noluisset Nor as if he had no hope in Gods assistance but because no providence was to be omitted to preserve life lest he should tempt the Lord his God 2. In another way the Lord is tempted when we will not believe him unless we see Signs and Wonders and provoke him to let us see some print of his Omnipotent hand or we will fall off and trust in him no more When once our faith grows so dainty and queamish that it will be fed with miracles and wonders it will pine away to nothing When we have a little miracle we will ask a greater and a greater after that will not serve the turn Thus it was with the Pharisees for when Christ had been long among them and done such mighty works as the like were never heard of yet these Tempters urge him to do some new feat for their sake Master we would see a sign from heaven Why they had scarce wipt their eyes since they had seen one and now they call for a sign a fresh as if those were none which they had seen before God hath threatned such signs and tokens to shew them openly to the world that these who ask so boldly for signs would be out of their wits to see them There shall be signs and tokens in the heavens the Sun shall be turned into darkness and the Moon into bloud If God should terrifie them with these sights they would say Lord shew us no signs Yes if you will tempt the Lord and stint and prescribe him to work Miracles you shall have these or none Have you lost all your Humility that you should hope or desire that God would produce the most noble effects of his omnipotent hand for such a sinner as you are which he reserves only to magnifie his holy Name note that therefore for the second way to tempt the Lord. And thirdly there is another crooked branch much like unto the former growing out of the same root not simply by declining natural means but by declining all means having no calling
that Psalm they that are just and faithful in their sayings he that speaks the truth from his heart v. 2. he that hath used no deceit in his tongue v. 3. he that sweareth to his neighbour and disappointeth him not though it were to his own hinderance v. 5. David desired to know by some sign whether he should come into the presence of Saul or fly from him Why Jonathan kept his word with David Jonathan desired that David would be merciful to his Posterity after him David sware unto him and kept his word with Jonathan But be you just in your promises to your brother and God will make good unto you the promise of eternal life the Lord is faithful in all his sayings and holy in all his works The next collection from hence shall be this that the Devil would not offer less than all he had to win a Soul he would not offer a trifle for that which he knew was the most precious thing upon earth And it is a little excuse though far from a good answer when a man is fetcht into a sin for a great bewitching recompence pretio octuplicis stipendii illectus as that famous Renego pleaded for himself that he was enticed back to the Church of Rome with a stipend eight times greater than he had in England but to be enticed from our heavenly Father like a Child with toyes of no estimation it accuseth us that we do not value our own soul at so good a rate as the Devil doth What a narrow mean reward was that for which the lying Prophets did change the service of God Ye pollute me among my people for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread Ezek. xiii 19. What will you give me sayes Judas and I will betray him And you do not find that he did drive the Market with the Priests and Elders but took the first sum that they appointed him Anima lucri cupida etiam pro exiguo perire non metuit sayes Leo. A greedy covetous mind will damn both body and soul for a little money What could Esau have taken less than a mess of pottage especially made of lentiles the meanest pittance of relief that a beggar looks for at every door and what had Esau in this world to exchange for it so precious and valuable as his Birthright the Law shews the dignity thereof that all the first-born were peculiarly consecrated and given unto God Exod. xxii 29. they were next in honor to their Parents they had a double portion of their Fathers goods Until the Law was given the first-born administred the Priesthood in the Family that was a sacred thing and yet more sacred he was a type of Christ for Christ is called the first-born among many brethren Rom. viii 29. Moreover and above it was a type of our adoption and being heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven See what a vile exchange Esau did make for all this heavenly dignity that the Holy Ghost for good cause calls him a prophane person who for one meals meat and for such a course meal sold his birthright Heb. xii 16. If we will prostitute our selves so cheaply to the Prince of darkness and ask less than for shame he can offer to put our selves into the bondage of iniquity mark what will follow the Lord will debase us as we have debased our selves thou sellest thy people for nought and takest no money for them sayes the sweet Singer of Israel or as Moses told the Israelites if they sold themselves to commit iniquity they should be sold for slaves and no man would buy them Deut. xxviii 68. But for all this I must give you to know in my next admonition though Satan offer'd all that is in this world yet he did not offer enough for that which he would gain namely to win a soul every thing under the Sun comes short of that appretiation much more in this case it is to be considered that if our Lord Jesus could have been supplanted which was impossible all mankind had perisht for upon his righteousness and upon his perfect obedience did depend our Crown and our Salvation if therefore one soul is worth the whole world and more what could be valued against all the souls in the world But I will instance upon this for our use there is nothing so valuable that should bribe a man to commit the least sin against our Heavenly Father You will smile at the Indian Savages that part with gold and spices and amber for glass beads and saffron brouches yet whosoever sins for the mammons of iniquity barters for a far more unequal merchandise you change immortality for death eternal joy for continual care a certain treasure for uncertain riches the most happy fruition of the Creator for less than the felicity of a dream aut transeunt nobis viventibus aut dimittuntur nobis dormientibus the living may lose all they have got by injustice but for certain the dead cannot keep it What is a man advantaged if he gain the whole world and lose himself or be cast away Luke ix 25. if he lose himself the word following is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the vulgar read it detrimentum sui faciat from whence a good Expositor sayes there is no comparison in the purchasing of earthly things non solùm cum damnatione aeternâ sed etiam cum jacturâ gratiae Dei though damnation and hell fire were not incurr'd to suffer the loss of the Holy Spirit and of the Grace of God Wherefore all that Satan could shew and let him shew as many worlds as Alexander could wish all is not worth such a cringe as he would have the Son of God to make to bow down and commit Idolatry We read of one Apostle so abounding in charity to his own Nation that he could be content to lose his part of heaven cupio anathema esse pro fratribus it was St. Paul who was willing to be anathema for his brethren that God might be glorified in all the people of Israel but he would not exchange the least degree of his sanctity and faith in Christ for all the muck in the world Joseph had rather lose that was comfortable to him in this life liberty good name yea the garments from his back then be defil'd with lust I have no instance fit to come after that of Moses Hebr. xi 24. who by faith refused to be called the son of Pharaohs daughter choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season Philo sayes of him that Thermut the only child and daughter of Pharaoh being long married and quite barren wanting issue to succeed fained her self big and at last to be delivered of Moses whom she found in an ark of bulrushes exposed to be drown'd him she brought up for her adopted child to inherit all the Kingdoms of Egypt But because Idolatry reigned in that place he could not
death was contrived and his accusation laid before Pilate he that maketh himself a King is not Cesars friend I have often both read it and seen it that Pride Vain-glory Faction and I know not what have been laid to the charge of the Innocent by some uncharitable mouths who have spread it so far that for all their innocency they could never wipe off the stain Many times the more they decline those crimes the more occasion is taken to accuse them Every thing that Paul could say or do to purge himself wrought him envy and misreport that he was turbulent and a mover of sedition He could never shake it off with all his meekness and modesty Well if mischief and defamation must have their course the remedy is easie though it be desperate commend your innocency to God The Lord of life himself was haunted with a wrong opinion from the time that Satan made this motion to his death that he had a purpose to be a Monarch and to display his Banner against Cesar in the quarrel of the Jews for their ancient liberty The people would have made him a King Joh. vi and he hid himself out of the way yet that would not acquit him his very Disciples not seldom but even till after his Resurrection till they saw him taken away to heaven lookt for honourable command and superiority under him It cost the sweet Babes of Bethlem their lives that the Wisemen of the East called him a King It lost him his own life as I toucht upon it before that the children of Jerusalem entertained him with that acclamation Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord Luk. xix 38. That question was and is scandalous to the Jews was and is a stumbling-block to some Gentiles what manner of Kingdom belonged to Christ as he was man Before ever the Magi of the East said Where is he that is born King of the Jews The Angel upon the first tidings of his Incarnation told the blessed Virgin his Mother The Lord shall give unto him the Throne of his Father David And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever and of his Kingdom there shall be no end Luk. i. 32. From hence some Papalins whom I formerly refuted stile him a Temporal King who bequeathed all his Dominions to his chief Apostle St. Peter and he to one that is his Successor if it please God in all but his Sanctity Then the perfidious Jews object since the Prophets say that the Messias shall be a King and sit upon the Throne of David the Messias is not yet come because Christ did not triumph and exercise Lordly authority upon the Throne of David To draw out truth against both these at once like a two edged Sword I lay down these three things 1. That neither the Prophets nor St. Luke do teach that Christ had a Temporal Kingdom 2. That he had Dominion given to him by his Father over all earthly things but not by way of ruling all things like a King in his Kingdom 3. In most proper and safe construction we must say his was a spiritual Kingdom I will be brief in all these especially in the former To make much ado that Christ had no temporal Kingdom were to light a Candle at Noon-day The case is clear for I hope we will believe him rather than his enemies These are his words Joh. xviii 36. My Kingdom is not of this world if it were my servants would fight for me that I should not be delivered to the Jews but my Kingdom is not from hence He meant say some Papalins that the world gave him no Kingdom neither chose him a King yet he doth not deny but he received an earthly Kingdom from God A most empty Objection For Pilate sate his Judge to examine if he made himself a King to injure Cesar The same Pilate liked his answer so well that he told the Jews he found no fault with him But would Pilate have put it up if he had answered no better That he claimed a Kingdom indeed by a right and title derived from heaven frivolous and the Cavil of the Jews comes to nothing that God would set the Messias upon the Seat of his Father David Stretch not the Phrase too far and the meaning is 1. The Messias should come out of Davids Loins 2. And be a King as David was 3. Not after that way an earthly Potentate but after a more noble glorious perfect way than ever David governed And I pray you how could it be that he should be a King over Judah and Israel as David was when that Kingdom was taken away from Davids house before Christ was born and a Prophesie denounced it should never return to that house again So it was foretold to Jeconiah Jer. xxii 30. Write this man barren there shall be no man of his Seed to sit upon the Throne of David and to have power any more in Judah In a word Scripture elsewhere shews that to sit upon Davids Seat was to have the Jews subject unto him not after a carnal way but to be worshipped of them in spirit and to enjoyn them to keep his Laws and Commandments for their salvation So it is Hos iii. 5. They shall seek the Lord their God and David their King and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days Secondly I said Christ had Dominion given to him by his Father over all earthly things but not by way of ruling all things like a King in his Kingdom for by uniting the Humane Nature to the Godhead through the admirable influence of that Hypostatical Union So the very Manhood was made Lord over all things according to those places Mat. xi All things are delivered unto me of my Father And in these last days he spake unto us by his Son whom he made Heir of all things Heb. i. 2. And that you doubt not how he had power over all things as being man united with God he whose name was called the Word of God had a name written on his thigh King of Kings and Lord of Lords Rev. xix 16. Super femur mark that Vpon his thigh that is upon his Humane Nature Now this in him was of a more eminent and sublimed condition than all Regal Authority on the earth It came to him the most glorious way that ever was by the Hypostatical Union not by Conquest Inheritance Election Donation or any earthly sort 2. His power reacheth not only to command the outward actions but the very thoughts and conscience 3. He is over things sensible and insensible Men and Angels quick and dead heaven and earth and the very Regions of darkness 4. When men die their glory perisheth with them but of this mans Kingdom it is often testified there is no end Yea after his death he rose again and then began his Dominion to be most absolute by many exteriour works It was his pleasure oftentimes to exercise
of the Serpent and nothing can be truer than the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or application that one sin is never hatcht alone especially if it be a great one but it hath a train to follow it God challeng'd his people that they had broken the bond of marriage between him and their soul not with one adultery and no more but the Prophet chargeth Jerusalem fornicata es cum multis amatoribus thou hast committed fornication with many lovers that is with many sensual pleasures Upon this consideration virtue is compared to salt have salt in our selves sayes Christ to his Disciples of which you cannot take up one corn alone upon your knifes point but many grains will cleave together and upon the same respect wickedness is compared to the sands of the sea one mote is very rarely severed by it self sand is a Noun Collective which supposeth many motes of dust for there is not any sin but respectively to divers parts of disobedience it may be call'd by divers names David emplung'd himself into many crimes what with Bathsheba what with Vriah what with Joab whom he made his evil instrument Peter fell into three denials one after another He that will praise the Lord as he ought in the uprightness of his life must honor him upon a ten-stringed Lute upon all the Commandments and he that wilfully fails in one instance will put every string out of tune for he that committeth one sin is guilty of the whole law These funiculi peccatorum cords of vanity sins entwisted one within another come into my mind from this third Tentation in my Text so that Tertullian is justified in his saying by this practice multiplicia spiritus incitamenta jaculantis the rebellious spirit hath more than one shaft for his bow a quiver full at least as it is Psal xi 2. For lo the ungodly bend their bow and make ready their arrows within their quiver For what sin hath not the Devil committed in these words All these things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me furtum perduellio mendacium blasphemia they are all here in the height of their offence Furtum the largest theft that ever was committed he would give all the substance in the world to Christ but then he must rob the right owners Perduellio a most foul attempt of treason he would give him all Kingdoms and honour but then he must depose all just and lawful Princes Mendacium not a plain lie but a very monster of untruth as St. Luke hath it in large for that is delivered unto me and to whomsoever I will give it Lastly Blasphemia a blasphemy that vies beyond all the rest if thou therefore wilt worship me all shall be thine Now I have added to make up my Text at this time how easily God doth cut off all these heads of Hydra at once with his revenge and justice for this short rebuke of Christ is enough to controul the Devil with all his sins about him Get thee hence Satan or as St. Luke Get thee behind me Satan The words then which I have read amount to four parts the Gift which I have entirely dispatcht the Giver the Condition the Repulse The Gift furtum both to rob private men of their peculiar and Kings of their Royalty The Giver mendacium a lye without all shame that all the honors of the world were at his dispose The Condition blasphemia he bargains that Christ should earn all this by falling down to worship him But the Repulse is justitia Gods vindicative justice Get thee hence Satan words of anger and revenge as I will shew anon but first I will disclose what a great giver Satan would make himself All these things will I c. Twice as it appears in the two former Tentations the Devil used all his cunning to discover if Christ were the Son of God and since our Saviour would not reveal what He was Satan is the more bold to make himself the Son of God as if he were that holy one to whom the Father had committed all power in Heaven and in Earth All these things will I give thee This will be the easiest way to sift this saying wherein the wicked one usurps to himself that he advanceth to all honors to consider what likelihood of truth there is in those words by accident and secondly what great unlikelihood Marvel not that I give it for a conclusion granted that there is some colour and likelihood for Satan to say this is deliver'd to me and to whomsoever I will give it for he is the Prince of the power of the air that spirit that worketh in the children of disobedience and whosoever is successful in promotion by iniquity the Devil did sway the event so far that he calls himself their Benefactor Abimelech and Zimri got Kingdoms by treachery Joab wrought himself into Abners honor to be Captain of King Davids Host by murder Jason and Menelaus in the book of Machabees strived one against another for the High Priest-hood by Simony there are not so many names of honour as there are sins crying sins sins died in scarlet that have purchast them The infelicity of it is so general of such long continuance and so desperate against all hope of redress that Satan speaks as if he had forgot that this power was ever out of his hand For upon the event we may lament it but cannot deny it he brings the basest instruments into private favour with mighty men he bestows offices he presents to Churches Difficile est Satyram non scribere no abuse in the world will provoke a suffering spirit sooner than this to be satyrical nostrâ miseriâ magnus factus es we may be asham'd and our ambition blush for it that the most hateful of all Gods creatures should have cause to boast that all manner of dignities and titles depend on his beneficence yet the world is not so bad but that he is a shameless slanderer in that saying far be it from us to number the righteous with the wicked to bestain all dignified persons with an evil reproach as he doth to condemn all the worthies of David that wickedness was their original because sometimes Satan hath a predominant faction among them He was a great Prince indeed in the Emperor Tiberius his Court scarce any advancement escapt him but went through his hands ad Consulatum non nisi per Sejanum aditus neque Sejani voluntas nisi scelere quaerebatur Every one that would be Consul us'd Sejanus for his preferment and every one that would have preferment Sejanus us'd him for some criminous villany Thus the eloquence of the Historian exaggerates the naughtiness of the times yet a little after when things grew much worse rather than mended in the reign of Nero Paul had many friends and Christ had many faithful servants even in Caesars Houshold The Spirit of God in the holy Scripture doth but very rarely amplifie
the numbers of the Saints nay rather it speaks of them with the least many are called but few are chosen and fear not little flock it is your fathers pleasure to give you a Kingdom But Satan thinks to have credit from his multitudes and pretends to the whole retinue of them that have power and glory in the world whereas divers carry the true virtue of nobility in their heart as well as the title of nobility in their name and owe no service to him God doth permit the wicked sometimes elsewhere to reign for the sins of the people his antecedent will is upon all men especially upon the most renowned that are next and immediately under him Be ye holy as I am holy but he permits Ahab and Manasses to take their turn in the Kingdom of Israel to scourge the people for their sins and therein the adversary prevails against Gods velleity and complacency now that inch which God gives Satan calls it an ell and boasts that all the Princes of the Earth do hold in fee of him What saies he to Christ do you think to sit upon the seat of your Father David by fasting and prayer and by retiring for the discipline of your soul into the Wilderness no if you will rise and be some great one you must come to it by me frame your self to the fashion of the world the disposing of all Royalties and Honours are delivered unto me and to whomsoever I will give them Omne mendacium est in aliquo vero that 's the ground of this first point which I handle every falsehood leans upon some truth that it may appear not to halt lamely but to go upright To that end doth the Tempter cogg in this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for that is delivered unto me fatetur tradentem he doth acknowledge by that word that there is one above him who gives the Letters Patents of all honor and glory he is only intrusted as a Minister to deliver it Well this will not serve his turn like those conjuring Oracles which abused the Heathen of old which had alwayes an ambiguous meaning so the Devil in every proposition he makes as in this particularly hath some concealed aequivocation This is delivered unto me but by whom let us discover his pol-foot which he would conceal not by God he durst not bely his Maker so much but by the custom and practice of the world and custom is the strength and soul of a Law we have corrupted the pure stream of honour with flattery with gratuities with slavish services with Simony they that bid for advancement by such crooked means trust the Devil to keep stakes and if you will have them you must ask him to deliver them We have put the conveyance of many promotions into his power by the sinful practice of ambition as if he were our great Feoffee in trust as King Darius in the story of Esdras yielded himself up and all the power of his Majesty to Apame his Concubine she might take his Crown from his head and put it upon her own and he waited her courtesie to receive it again In such a sense it is true Satan hath a great share of honours to bestow but he received no such authority in Gods name as his words darkly convey'd do seem to challenge it for that is delivered unto me and unto whomsoever I will give it Some there are that make this climax or gradation to cast another shadow of truth upon his meaning Man was created Lord of the whole world and God bestowed the dominion of all things upon him which this Globe of creatures contains afterward by transgression man became the captive of sin and Satan for his servants ye are to whom ye obey that 's Gospel so that the Devil having Lordship over him who was Lord of all the whole world and the pomp thereof became to be his fee in our title that were captivated to him But I list not to stretch so many conclusions to make him speak truth who was a lyar from the beginning This shall suffice for that deceitful likelihood of truth which is in this motion it will be more glory to God and more benefit to our selves to examine the unlikelyhood The Devils Ministers have dared to contest with those Powers that were ordeined of God the contentious Hebrew asked Moses Who made thee a Prince or a Judg The Pharisees maundred at Christ By what authority dost thou these things and who gave thee this authority and doth the Devil suppose it shall go unaskt when this imperial sway was put into his hands to deliver all Kingdoms to whomsoever he will give them Promotion says the Psalmist cometh not per spiritum ventorum it cometh neither from the East nor from the West nor from the South no nor per spiritus infernorum it ascends not up from the pit with the spirits of damnation for why God is Judg of the Earth he setteth up one and plucketh down another Psal lxxv 6. This excessive claim of Satan to impute unto himself that all Kings hold their Scepters of him calls his whole faith in question that Charter cannot stand with Solomons Verdict which he hath given upon that title for thus he speaks for the Lord Prov. viii 15. By me Kings reign and Princes decree justice by me Princes rule and Nobles even all the Judges of the earth In true and exact propriety rendred the learned in the original tongue render the word not by me Kings reign but in me Kings reign God reigns in them as his Deputies they reign in God as their Author and Authoriser wherefore it is elegantly noted by one of our own Writers that Melchisedech is the first King spoken of in Scripture and he is brought in without Father without Mother upon earth to shew that Kings are Gods generation who only his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 none can declare his Generation St. Chrysostom says very well that this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the especial dignity of Kingly estate that it comes from God and therefore Popes who now assume most unchristianly if not anti-christianly to depose anointed Princes and translate their Kingdoms to their enemies they were wont to write to Kings with all lowliness of stile wishing them health and long happiness in eo per quem Reges regnant in him by whom Kings reign that is in God under whom in their own Dominions they are next and immediately supreme Governors David sware by the Lord unto Bathsheba that Solomon his Son shâ—uld reign in his stead an Oath is the strongest proof of humane faith so that by an Oath God and man have put it out of all doubt that the Most High alone doth appoint who shall sit upon the Throne of David but huic injurato crederem we would sooner believe David though he had not sworn that the Power and Principality of Kings depends upon God than Satan with all his promises and protestations that he hath
the wicked Spirit out of thy breast by speaking hatefully and reproachfully to the old man within thee and to his corruptions The rod of the wicked shall not rest in the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forth their hands to wickedness Psal cxxv 5. And though in many things we sin all and who can say he hath not offended Yet take heed ye commit not sin with greediness as if you delighted in the servitude of iniquity nay as if you did it with that full resolution that you saw hell fire before you and yet you will not be reformed This is to gaze the Devil in the face and to have no remorse of conscience But if frailty steals upon us yet extinguish not the ardour of zeal which would fain be delivered from that captivity let it cry out I am carried away with the violence of my depraved nature and the evil which I would not that I do This is to commit sin but with such a delight as is mixt with great unwillingness The love of God still abideth in us and we cry out against the Tempter Get thee behind me Satan Though a good man be carried back sometime in his pious endeavours yet he looks towards Gods glory he minds that chiefly and he will not cast his eye off He moves not willingly toward the Devil though the Devil tread upon his heel behind him and sometimes prevails to pluck him back from God But remember how David composed himself and with that I end I have set God always before me therefore I shall not fall AMEN THE EIGHTEENTH SERMON UPON Our Saviours Tentation MAT. iv 10. For it is written Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and Him only shalt thou serve THE Lacedaemonians had this Lesson in the private Instructions of their State and observed it as far as they could ut nunquâm cum eôdem hoste ter confligerent by no means to give battel three several times to the same Enemy for that Enemy encountring them so often might learn to overcome them by their own wayes and stratagems Why Satan hath this advantage to try masteries the third time with our Saviour neither did Christ varie one jot from his usual manner of defence he fights with the same sling and with a stone taken out of the same brook as before scriptum est for it is written the written word is all the refuge that our Lord did seek Satan knows full well at what guard He will lye doth then the adversary speed ever the better for this can he improve that knowledge to help himself Nay but far otherwise Christ is so surely fixt upon one true ground so constant to that rock of the Divine Law which is stronger than all the waves of the sea that some against it that his adversary discern'd at last the longer he strove the more unable he was to maintain the quarrel If the tempted entrench himself within the Scriptures indignation shall vex the tempter but he shall never prevail The Devil believes and trembles at it that all the Law is irresistable and shall triumph over the enemies of the Lord but this Text after which no more was said as if more could not be spoken it contains a more strict and high command than any other portion of the Law it extends not only to transgressors to hedg them in their duty that they may not start from it but to the blessed Angels that are confirm'd in grace to the damned Devils that are incorrigible in sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 worship and adoration is lookt for at all these and every particular whether they be such as are comforted under mercy or such as are tormented under the Judges fury or such as sing praises for ever before the King of glory all must bend and do him homage At the name of Jesus every knee shall bow both in the highest region of souls in the middle region of the Militant Church or in the lowest region of Hell at that name every knee shall bow both of things in heaven and things in earth and things under the earth Therefore Justin Martyr call'd upon all the Heathen with whom he disputed to receive this charge which my Text gives This says he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the greatest that is the most spacious Commandment of all other a Charter between God and all his Creatures That upon which David speaks on this manner thy Commandment is exceeding broad Psal cxix 96. this is a chain to which all the works of the Lord are fastned and therefore our Saviour was sure it would bend his opposite with whom he disputed that he should not reply Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and him only shalt thou serve Where the Text is so clear I will not make it hard to be understood with dividing it The specials to be spoken of are these First the Lord God is to be worshipped Secondly the Lord God is to be served Thirdly He onely to be worshipped and served therefore fourthly whatsoever things they are beside to which men do offer religious worship and service let them mince and excuse it with what distinctions they please they run into flat Idolatry Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God let this be first the query upon the first point tu adorabis is there any emphasis in the Pronoun thou shalt worship Is the Commandment directed to the Tempter for that doubt I find in St. Chrisost whether it be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Precept or a Repulse a Doctrin or a Defiance Thou shalt worship I answer it in several conclusions First the outward act of worship and adoration is enjoyned continually even to the spirits of damnation and they must perform it God hath put all things under Christs feet the Grave and Death and Hell Who is meant by Hell but Satan and his Camrades that are sunk into that place of sorrow wherefore he was bound to pay worship himself where he call'd for worship and let all the Angels of God worship him Heb. i. 6. yea and the Devil forceth himself sometimes to pay this tribute unto Christ though much against his will and content but sometimes he doth outwardly worship him that he may not fall into greater torments For as a Servant that hath run away and is taken falls down at his Masters feet that he may not be beaten so this unclean spirit having entred into a man that lived in tombs in the Country of the Gaderens when Christ came into those coasts the Devil did not keep the man close out of sight but came forth to meet Christ and worshipt our Saviour Mark v. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the very word in my Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke vii 28. he fell down in that body into which he had entred before him and he besought him very much that he would not send him away out of the Countrey Indeed it is seen by the sequel
quâ tanta sit fides ut speret omnia tanta devotio ut Deum videatur cogere let it be strong in faith to hope all things strong in patience to persist at all times and I know not what it is not able to effect to cast mountains into the sea says Christ to be transfigured says my Text into the glory of God to bring Peter out of Prison when Herod had locked him up within a brazen Gate yet then at the dead hour of the night did the Angel bring him forth and at the same time of midnight Peter found the Church at prayer for his deliverance Acts xii 5. Well I pray you remember that when our Saviour went up into the Mountain as well to be transfigured as to pray yet the Text names this only that he went up into the mountain to pray that name stands in chief and drowns the mention of the other business as if Prayer were a greater work than that resplendent Transfiguration And what needed he to pray but to bring us upon our knees humbly and frequently before his Father and our Father As Solomons Temple had three especial Ornaments the Golden Candlestick the Table of Shewbread and the Altar of Incense so three things of principal use do correspond to these in the Church of Christ the Word Preached which doth enlighten our darkness is the Golden Candlestick which is dearer says David than much fine gold Instead of the Table of Shew-bread we have the Communion of Christs Body and Blood the Table of the Lord. And instead of the Altar of Incense we have that which is much sweeter in Gods nostrils the Incense of Prayer Now abide these three to direct us in a good way says Bernard Verbum Exemplum Oratio the Word Preached the Edifying Examples of Holy men and Zealous Prayer but the greatest of these is Prayer Ea namque operi voci gratiam efficaciam promeretur for whether they be the actions of a pious life or the words of an eloquent tongue it is Prayer which accompasseth from Gods mercy that all should be effectual I have amplified this the more because some Ignaroes out of a preposterous zeal shuffle off this Christian duty with a most wicked and a regardless negligence if any man be transfigured from such a corrupt opinion by that which I have deliver'd it is that which I aimed at and which I desire of God yea it is that which our Saviour intended when he would be occupied in Prayer at that time and in nothing else when he was transfigured in glory Now in the fourth and last general Observation upon the Text as our Lord prepared himself with much humility in Prayer so in the consequent he was exalted in much honor the fashion of his countenance was altered and his raiment was white and glistering Beloved we are all like the Children of Israel standing below the Hill and dare not go up to pry in to the mystery of the inscrutable glory Let it suffice us to enquire into three things that follow which we may safely do since all Scripture is written for our instruction They are these 1. The Final Cause why Christ was transfigured 2. The Efficient Cause from whence this splendour was derived And 3. The Effect it self alteration in his countenance whiteness and glistering in his raiment In these three I will be brief without offensive curiosity to make us not only search but find out the cause why He would be transfigured I have regard to this rule of Damascens 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every thing that Christ did in his conversation upon earth it is to be referr'd to the good of man First then I render this reason that the Redeemer of Souls lived in great humility upon earth nay like an abject worm to attract the love of the Church now he chang'd himself into this admired excellency to encrease their faith St. Peter pronounced a Confession of faith for all the Apostles Matth. xvi which their Master did exceedingly commend Thou art Christ the Son of the living God Yet they who did see the Majesty of God to be in him and did adore it were as yet ignorant of what glorification his body was capable which was the Veil of the Godhead He had suspended all outward appearance of Divine lustre that it should not shew it self in him To this meaning you cannot well choose but refer that of the Prophet Isaias chap liii 2. He hath no form nor comliness and when we shall see him there is no beauty that we should desire him that is he was pleased for a season not to look like one whose body had an illustrious influence from the soul and from the union with the Godhead he did suppress it till he was pleased to make it known Psal xciii The Lord is King he hath put on glorious apparel and in another place Thou art cloathed with Majesty and honour Indeed to have a brightness in his body as great or greater than the light of the Sun was as natural to that humane nature which is united to the Godhead as it is for the Sun to shine in the Firmament The Disciples marvailed that his face should glister this one time so that no Fuller on earth could make a thing so white whereas the greater marvel is that it was not so at all times Majus miraculum fuit hujus gloriae influxum reprimere quà m eam perpetuò retinere It was a greater miracle to restrain the apparition of this glory at any time than to have it alwayes dwel upon his face for blessed souls which enjoy God always have a virtue of claritude in them which redounds of it own accord into the body Therefore well might the Psalmist say of Christ whose soul was always blessed Thou art fairer than the children of men And though at other times his brightness was discoloured by humility yet now he removed the cloud and let his Witnesses see the fair beams of his Divine honor for a little time which is the first motive of his Transfiguration Secondly by this Apparition the three Disciples saw in what form he would come to judgment It is no dreadful thing to a good man either to see or to meditate with himself in what manner Christ will come in the Clouds at the last day to call the Quick and the Dead before him The Wicked that know they have crucified him again and trampled the blood of the Covenant under their feet will run into the dust for fear of his glorious presence and call for the Hills to cover them and the Mountains to fall upon them as for the Righteous that then shall be found upon earth in whose hearts he hath sealed the promise of his Holy Spirit they shall tremble with an awful reverence but when they have gain'd their memory to recall that he cometh with his reward in his hand they will praise that pomp of Judgment and say now our labour
Septuagint Translation marrs all when it renders it thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was taken up as it were into Heaven There is no such diminution of as it were in the sacred Text He went up to heaven sayes the Original That could not be the Element of Air which is sometimes called Heaven for the Air is rather the Seat of Satan who is called the Prince of the Air than of the Blessed from thence come turbulencies and winds and tempests but they are at rest from all labour and unquietness Nor can it be meant of that Heaven of the lower Orbs for then they should be hurried about every day with the swift motion of the Spheres from East to Occident Where then could Elias be reposed but in the Heaven of happiness in the tranquillity of Abraham's bosom as Dathan and Abiram were swallowed alive into Hell so Enoch and Elias were lifted up alive into Heaven Heaven is taken two wayes both for the place and for the state and condition of it and both wayes I have good ground to say that Elias was in body among the spirits of the Kings and Patriarchs and Prophets and just men who are dead in the love of God and all they went to Heaven locally as to their place and to Heaven figuratively that is to joy and happiness Which I oppose to the adverse and very erroneous opinion maintained by the Schoolmen among the Pontificians that the spirits of just men which departed before Christs ascension into Heaven were reclused into a receptacle call'd Limbus Patrum which was the verge or fringe of Hell where they suffered no pain but sustained a temporal loss having not as yet admittance into the Courts of the House of our God How unconsonant is this to our Saviour's words Many shall come from the East and from the West and shall sit down with Abraham and Isaac in the Kingdom of God How unlike to that Phrase of David Lord who shall ascend into thy holy hill how unagreeing to the title of Abrahams bosom wherein Lazarus was in a long distance from the gulf of sorrow But to go one step further and no more at this time did not Christ by his ascension open a passage to the Souls of the blessed to draw nearer to God in the highest heavens than ever before yes verily I believe it and I am compelled to maintain it by St. Pauls Doctrine Heb. ix 8. The way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest while as the first Tabernacle was yet standing that is while the Law of Moses did endure Their Souls departing were at rest in Heaven in the hand of God no way obtruded near the confines of Hell as the Schoolmen taught who either could not or would not discern a medium between the Limbus of Hell and the highest Heaven They lived by the same faith that we do though not with the same evidence and fulness that we have therefore their Souls departing had a dimension of happiness allotted for them yet not with that fulness of joy which now they have nor perhaps with that measure and proportion which they and we shall have hereafter Beloved remember and consider Heaven is so large and spacious that it is fit to admit divers Quarterings and Mansions in it the Arch-angels Throne the Angels Palace the blessed seats of the faithful since Christs ascension the Refrigerium of the faithful before his ascension a Tabernacle allotted for Enock and Elias all these might be several yet Heaven big enough to make room for all In my Fathers house there are many mansions says Christ that went before us to prepare a place And To thee O blessed Saviour c. THE THIRD SERMON UPON The Transfiguration LUKE ix 31 32. Who appeared in glory and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Hierusalem But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep and when they were awake they saw his glory and the two men that stood with him WHen I compare many parcels of Sacred Scripture and many fictions of the Heathen together which are of great similitude I perceive that Satan intended to discredit the holy Writ by devising Fables so like to the sacred truth I do verily think their Deucalion and his floud was taken from the story of our Noah and his Deluge Their Hippolytus refusing the tentations of Phedra and yet accused by her for a Rape is our Joseph after the same manner impeached by his lustful Mistress Their Hercules is our Joshuah Their Bellerophon carrying Letters to cut his own throat is our Vrias so betrayed by David Their Nisus of Megara and his fatal purple hair cut off by Scylla is our Sampson and his locks cut off by Dalilah So their infamous transmutations of their Gods into Bulls and Swans and a thousand lying shapes were publisht by the Devil to make the Transfiguration of our Saviour suspected Shame upon such gross Figments which can no way darken the manifold light of the Gospel so palpably counterfeit that they need no refutation As Irenaeus passed his censure upon them Victoria est sententiae vestrae manifestatio it was victory enough to the Christian cause to tell and relate their absurd opinions But in reference to the Metamorphoses of those Idol Gods St. Peter justifies the truth of our Saviours Transfiguration thus We have not cunningly devised Fables when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ but were eye witnesses of his Majesty 2. Pet. i. 16. The Heathen write how their Gods were changed upon earth but to their shame and ignominy The Son of God was changed miraculously upon earth but into a body of resplendent glory When God was come down to men upon earth the Heaven did seem to come down upon earth to God When the Greek Emperour John Palaeologus was drawn into Italy by Pope Eugenius the forth to be present in the Florentine Council the City of Venice entertained him so magnificently with their Streets all guilded and their Boats and Galleys as rich as their Streets that the Greeks in astonishment at the bravery cried out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Earth was become a Heaven for that day I have met with no parcel of a Story in my reading more fit to be applied to this occasion When Mount Thabor did harbour our Lord and our Lord did glister with beatifical brightness and the Saints above did come thither in their Princely array and the very clouds did look more white than Lillies and the voice of the Father spake more pleasing than the sweetest Musick This is my well beloved Son I may justly cry out the Earth was become an Heaven for that day All things else in the Gospel are intermixed with much humility this one Treatise lifts up my stile and makes me say Paulò majora canamus This piece which I spred before you is nothing but Triumph and Majesty and Glory Unto these words which
for the profit of my Soul rather than upon all the eloquence and wit in the world There is more to be learnt by meditating upon his Passion seriously and devoutly one day than by ripping up all other needless questions through the whole year Si Christum discis satis est si caetera nescis Si Christum nescis nihil est si caetera discis Says the Old Verse If you have learnt Christ crucified for thy sins do not bewail thy ignorance simple Soul though thou knowest no more if thou hast not learnt his sufferings and that with his stripes thou art healed bewail thy knowledg great Master of Arts and Sciences though except that one thing thou hast learned all And what though you fix your speculations upon Christ himself yet all is in vain that you can preach of Christ until you set your notions afloat upon his blood and sail down to this out of all that he was crucified for our transgressions If you be not enemies to his Cross you will easily agree with the truth of the whole Gospel if you do not agree with his Cross as with the only cause by which we obtain salvation you will be an enemy to all the truth of the Gospel Turn this key right that we are justified from our sins by his blood shedding and all is open wrench the door with any other key as if we would pick open the lock of Heaven gates with our own sufferings and righteousness and all is shut Surely St. Paul did pattern his preaching by this Copy of Moses and Elias 1 Cor. ii 2. I determined not to know any thing among you saving Jesus Christ and him crucified Secondly Yes indeed this was fit communication for Paul to impart nothing else to the Corinthians who did abound with the Greek Philosophy and eloquence and it sorted the better to speak of nothing but the sorrows of our Lord while fears and persecutions and death did daily environ them but in my next Observation it shall appear that this discourse was well chosen rather than any other at the Transfiguration of glory here was nothing upon the Mountain but celestial joy and in the height of this joy no other talk to entertain the time but about a Cross and about a woful tribulation If our sorrow be not enlightned with some joy it will turn to a melancholick desperation so if our joy be not dampt with the sadness and seriousness of some sorrow it will fly out into excess and presumption The Graecians did not allow their frisking Lydian Musick to be playd without the gravity of the Dorique Instruments which they called in one name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So David tun'd this mixture upon his Harp Psal ii 11. Serve the Lord in fear and rejoyce unto him with reverence Surely Peter and the other Apostles thought they were past all the bitter storms and frowns of the world where the place whereon they stood was more bedeckt with beauty than ever they had read of Paradice as if God had rained down Heaven upon Earth their mind was filled with this saying and their lips in the next verse spake nothing less Give us the Kingdom which is prepared for us give us the fruition of thy glory Nay hold and take this before Priùs de calice cogitate quà m de regno Drink of my cup before you reign in my Kingdom hear Moses and Elias preach of my Cross before you be enthronized among the Elders to sing praises unto the Lamb for evermore But was this a gratulatory Oration fit for the Prophets to make to Christ in the brightness of his Excellency did He love to hear of this above any thing that He should die an ignominious death at Jerusalem yes it was as the most pleasant thing to our Saviour and none so acceptable to be spoken of When a poor woman annointed his head with ointment in the house of Simon the Leper he defends her for it against the indignation of his Disciples says He In that she poured this ointment on my body she did it for my Burial I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how I am straitned till it be accomplished Luke xii 50. never was such haste made to any place as he made to Mount Calvarie there past but a little time from midnight to midday betwixt his Attachment his Arraignment and his Execution as if his feet had stood upon thorns until his head were crowned with them The content he took in those torments is thus laid forth in St. Paul who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross Heb. xii 2. A certain Author makes an elegant comparison between that triumph when Christ rode upon an Ass to Jerusalem and between this triumph of the Transfiguration on Mount Thabor Infesto palmarum illacrymat considerans mala nostra in hoc festo mirabiliter exultat recolens mala sua Though he was then received with Palm branches and shoutings yet he wept upon Jerusalem to consider their sins at this Feast he is all glorious and rejoyceth for our sakes to hear the commemoration of his own sorrows And thirdly it must not be forgotten how Moses and Elias were those chosen Orators which spake of his decease that he should accomplish at Jerusalem all that was mystical in the Types and Shadows of Moses Law all that was darkly delivered in the deep style of the Prophets concerning this passion is explained against the teeth of the Jews Moses and Elias came to interpret themselves Moses say the Fathers saw what medicine and healing was in the cross when he lift up the brazen Serpent in the Wilderness to cure the people that were stung and wounded and Prudentius in a sweet versifying way that Moses learnt how all spiritual foes Death Satan Sin and Hell should be vanquisht by the Cross when by the stretching out of his hands the Amalekites were destroyed in Battel by the Children of Israel Passis in altum brachiis sublimis Amalech premit crucis quod instar tum fuit Again they make the same Commentation upon Elias that he laid his body upon the Childs body his hands upon the Childs hands which he brought to life again even as Christ did stretch himself out upon the Cross and hath quickned us being dead in our sins having forgiven us all our trespasses Colos ii 13. and not us only who have been born since the time that his blood was actually shed but all those who lived with the Fathers under the Law and from the beginning of the world who did believe to escape eternal death by the blood of that Sacrifice which should be offered up upon the Tree of malediction A strange Medicament that the drops of this sacred bloud should cure so many millions before it self was extant If an Herbalast say he will make a Panacaea a rare juice of salutiferous roots the next year can it cure this Spring yet the Remedy of the Cross
were returning again to their own place What eye could be satisfied with looking upon such men who did live upon earth rather like the Sons of God than the Sons of men Go not yet is the phrase of civility to any Friend whose presence is welcom as you know the Father of the Levites Concubine urged the Levite to stay from night to night Be content and tary this night also I pray thee and let thine heart be merry Judg. xix 6. Then who could do less than interpose when such strangers as these did begin to turn their backs Moses and Elias that they should never depart Nae illiusmodi jam nobis magna civium penuria est There is ever such a scarcity of excellent personages in the world that we may do well to seek all means to keep them when we have them Sure we must attribute it to a sympathy and I know not what instinct to call it in Abraham to the love of rare persons that when he knew not the Angels to be Angels but mortal passengers yet upon the first sight of them he entreated and bowed himself down to the ground that they would turn into his Tent and rest under his Roof This is my opinion also of Cleophas and the other Disciple who knew nothing by our Saviour but that he was a wayfaring man as themselves were yet they could not let him go but they constrained him to stay with them at Emmaus and to go no further But this importunity of Peter was more like to Elisha's affection who was even fond of the company of his Master Elias When the Sons of the Prophets had said unto him Knowest thou not that the Lord will take thy Master from thy head this day He hung upon Elias wheresoever he went and when he would have shaken him off twice or thrice he swears two Oaths as deep as could be taken As the Lord liveth and as thy soul liveth I will not leave thee There is a Darius in Herodotus that protested if he were to choose he had rather have ten faithful Subjects such as his faithful servant Megabyzus was than be possessor of the whole Monarchy of Greece as if one excellent Spirit were as valuable as a Kingdom And there is a Darius in holy Scripture to whom Daniel was as dear as ever was Megabyzus to the other he did justly deem that Daniels life was the fortune and felicity of his Empire against whom when the Grandees of Persia had conspired to cast him into the Den of Lions the King laboured until the going down of the Sun to deliver him Happy times should those be if two such Heroes at once should be upon the face of the earth as Moses and Elias Si duo praeterea tales Idaea tulisset terra viros says he Then was the Church a Coronet stuck thick with Jewels when it had twelve Apostles at once But when the Sun had passed through those twelve Signs and they were taken from among us such an age did never succceed them but Emulations and Heresies rose up a poison which was rank ever since in the Church unto these days Though the worth of St. Ambrose alone might seem to be enough to hold up virtue and goodness in any one part of the world yet O how he deplores the decease of Paulinus as if half the happiness of that Country round about were buried in his Grave Beloved pray to God every day to raise up a good Generation in our times and when you have them magnifie God and desire his mercy to continue them If Moses and Elias be departing speak as Peter did that you may be heard When such are taken away I will leave you Davids Song to sing a sad ditty God knows Psa xii 1. Help Lord for the Godly man ceaseth for the faithful fail from among the children of men Neither was Peter more instant to retain these two Prophets upon earth than the good Christians in a little while were instant with God to retain Peter when his life was at the last extremity for when Herod had imprisoned him and the Angel set him free at the time of midnight Peter found his friends at prayer for his deliverance Act. xii 5. Yet I enforce not this as if Peters zeal in the instance of my Text did not miss the mark the spirits of the Blessed are purified from this contagion of the world below and are at rest from their labours and therefore their residence is not to be required upon earth neither shall incorruption be obtruded hither to inherit corruption The wise Poet had learnt that the happy Ghosts of his Elysium were no company for mortals no not Anchyses to be embraced by his own â—on Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum ter frustra comprensa manus effugit imago Only the formality of his desire is laudable and as right as can be to be imitated that we are to labour by intercessions and supplications that such excellent Worthies as God sends among us may not be taken away for whensoever they go it may be timely to them it must be untimely to us But for the materiality of this desire to retain those persons Moses and Elias the mistake shall be discover'd in due order but this shall suffice for the occasion which made this Apostle speak It came to pass as they departed from him c. I have somewhat to say in the second part but very briefly that although Peter being scarce awake took upon him now to teach yet he confesseth that by true authority Christ was his teacher for he said unto Jesus Master or if he had forgot it the voice from Heaven in two verses following would have put him in mind This is my beloved Son audite eum hear him he hath the words of eternal life his own acknowledge it Full of grace are his lips the Prophets foretold Never man spake like this man those Whelps the Pharisees sent abroad to suck his blood confessed it This is the Master that cannot lie that cannot lead us into error hear him You see it is fit to defer the issue of this point what obedience we owe to his Master-ship to hear him till I come to speak of the voice which was heard from Heaven Only I must tell you the word which St. Peter useth is of good observation and must not be neglected St. Matthew and St. Mark are full of Hebraisms and they keep the word Rabbi St. Luke speaks more usually in the flowers of the Greek Language and Rabbi or Master with him is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The force of it implies superiority and regiment qui rei cuipiam sit praefectus who is set over another to appoint him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 says Aristotle that is a Common-wealth hath need of many sorts of Governors so the Church hath need of many Rulers to see that all things be done decently and in order but there
is like Gods Rainbow in the Clouds not only a beautiful but a merciful Token a Bow with the string towards the earth so that it is not prepared to shoot arrows against us As Pliny said to Trajan of his virtuous Consort nihil sibi ex fortunâ tuâ nisi gaudium vendicat so all that a Christian challengeth for his own is the blessed Virgins solace My spirit rejoyceth in God my Saviour Beloved they forget that God is called the Father of mercies and the God of all consolations they forget that since Christ is come in the flesh the Dove is returned with the Olive branch of peace in his mouth who fill the minds of men with melancholly desperate doubts and do oftner cast before them black stones of condemnation than white stones of absolution Chearfulness and a delightsom countenance becomes the Disciples of Christ howsoever the austere Pharisees censur'd our Saviour himself for a Winebibber and a Glutton because he was sociable and did not always lowr and pout after their hypocritical fashion St. Chrysostom neither lived with content to his own heart nor gave content to other because he was untractable to all manner of joyful familiarity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was so earnest for sobriety that he run into a Cynical austerity Some not unfitly I think contend so much that a Christian is to deport himself in a sweet consolatory fashion that they understand Solomon to that meaning Eccl. ix 8. Eat thy bread with joy and let thy garments be always white as if none should put on mournings for the Gospel sake unless they wanted a good conscience to rejoyce in Christ Though the splendour of the Law was terrible yet the glory of the New Testament is amiable bonum est says St. Peter it is a good thing to see the Majesty of our Saviour in perfect beauty Secondly Thus far the Apostle gave a right judgment upon the vision and thus much further that he said it was bonum nobis intended not so much for Christs exalted bravery as for our good When I began this Miracle I cited a rule out of Damascen and I repeat it again 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the impulsive cause of all things that our Saviour did upon earth was the love which he did bear to the generation of men yea the Lord hath made man the scope of all his other works in a subordinate way to his own glory For man is made to serve the Lord and the earth is made to serve and supply the use of man and both ways man is made happy and not God says Lombard Et quod accepit obsequium à creaturis quod impendit Deo either to take homage from the Creature or to do homage to the glory of God All things are ours says St. Paul whether it be the world or life whether it be the World as the Vassal of our service or Life eternal as the Crown of our service When our Saviour did exhibit himself in this rare feature at Mount Thabor quorsum haec was it not to catch our hearts and affect them with the vision he did not present himself as Agrippa and Bernice did Act. xxv 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with great pomp and estate to shew the regal lustre of their Royalty no the very Heathen were contented to say that the supreme power of Heaven must be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contented with himself and needed no accessories to set forth his honour as Caesar spake in a lofty contempt to his mutinous Souldiers an vos momenta putatis ulla dedisse mihi so it would sound better from Gods mouth All the creatures upon earth cannot confer a scruple or the least moment to advance his excellency Christ was not contemptible by being made humble nor more renowned than he was before by appearing in Majesty Every way he is unobnoxious to the censure of man because every way he made himself fit for the good of man and when he joyned both humility and glory in one act both were for us See his lowly modesty when he rode upon an Ass to Jerusalem see his triumphs of dignity at the same time in those popular acclamations Hosanna to the Son of David blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord. But all was to this end that we might see and hear the honor of God and the fruit of our own salvation all the brightness which shin'd upon him in Mount Thabor was to enlighten our darkness Bonum est nobis says Peter it is good for us 3. Yet once again I will speak that the Apostle did speak the very truth in a third Point it was good to be continually present with Christs glory and never part from it Bonum est esse hic there is no mutation in perfect joy but an abiding for ever We cannot change for the better to go from the beatifical presence of God how could Peter choose but desire to hold him to that when he had begun to taste of it I have read in some obsolete stories of Lazarus who was raised to life after he had been dead four days and some others of the like kind that their soul had seen a little of the happiness of the life to come and being brought again into the body by the word of Christ they were never seen to laugh or smile either because they knew better than others that there was no true joy upon earth or because they were melancholy to have their happiness interrupted My soul longeth and fainteth for the Courts of the Lord says David Psal lxxxiv 2. If he could faint with desire to obtain that which he had never seen how might this Disciple faint and languish to leave that which he had seen Old Anna the Widow departed not out of the Temple of God day nor night which is as much in effect as if St. Luke had said Whatsoever place is called by Gods name deserves our frequent company and I say unto you of this house where now we are which is called by his name Bonum est nos esse hic it is good for us to be here St. Chrysostome tells me of some great Princes in his time that desired upon their death-bed to be buried in the Porch of the Church that although they were taken away from being present at the holy Service which they were wont to love yet their bodies even in the Grave might as it were be door-keepers for ever in the house of God I will conclude this general part with Bernards words Quid aliud videtur bonum quam in bonis animam demorari quandoquidem adhuc corpus non potest What is good for a man but that his soul should abide and persevere in good meditations and good works since there is no good place of continuance upon earth to receive his body You have the flower of St. Peters Speech bolted out but there is more bran remaining in six Conclusions that
in Pompey's company I may say in a better capacity of truth that the three Disciples could not miss their Parents their Children their Friends their Possessions their Countrey no nor the whole World beneath if they could but reserve a Tabernacle in any secret place wherein they might enjoy our Lord Jesus Christ The Prophets who were preserv'd by Obadiah's favour were contented to live in a Cave where they might serve God without Idolatry and Peter would possess a new-found World not inhabited by evil men alter alteri magnum theatrum sumus a few good ones are enough to enjoy one another without a contagion of the multitude Alas when he would needs be making a place for Christ that he could devise no better Structure than a Tabernacle But will God indeed dwell on the earth says Solomon Behold the Heaven and Heaven of Heavens cannot contain thee how much less this House that I have builded Solomon thought so meanly of the goodliest Temple that ever was built for Gods honour what a Building was here then not worthy to be named Let us make three Tabernacles As he was laid in a Manger when he was born so he was never housed richly and sumptuously all the while he lived upon earth never till Joseph of Arimathaea composed his body decently in a fair Sepulcher which is not an excuse that we should make him vile houses now but a provocation to make him amends on our part for that contempt which was offered him when he lived in Judaea As for the instance of my Text that Peter offered him a Tabernacle made of a few sticks it is to be born with both because he knew not what he said and he was able to do no better True love is satisfied that all will be taken in good part which is well intended As Jacob set up a Stone and poured oil upon it and called it the House of God Gen. xxviii 18. what would you have him do that had no better at hand but where the Land abounds with costly and sumptuous materials can ye bestow them better than upon the Church of Christ Do you not perswade your self that there the Lord hath heard you often from Heaven and given you all manner of things that are good and can you suffer those walls to be unadorn'd where you have been prosperous or can any heart be so hardned to suffer that Table to be unfurnisht with Ornaments at which we have often been fed with the Bread of Life and the Cup of Benediction I charge not this place with any such neglect but I commend and pronounce them blessed especially who have been liberal that Gods honour might be set out among us in the beauty of holiness and I lament it where it is otherwise for it is a mournful sight me-thinks to see any place excel the Church in preeminence and magnificence not as if I thought the Lord did favour us for fair walls and roofs without a fair inside but first it signifies the almightiness of God when we honour him with the best and chiefest of all outward things and secondly it makes our zeal shine before men that we love our Heavenly Father better than all the wealth of the Earth and the Lord loveth a chearful giver The best Temples that we can dedicate to God are our sanctified Souls and Bodies and therefore St. Austin said alluding to this Text Qui Deo vult facere tabernacula praeparet ei penitralia cordis He that will make a Tabernacle for God let him prepare a clean heart this is well said if we play not the hypocrites with this figurative Religion If some men be incited to offer up the Sacrifice of Alms unto Christ they tell you spare them for that and they will offer up the Sacrifice of a contrite heart Are not these two ill divided bid them worship and fall down and kneel before the Lord our Maker that they hold superfluous for they will bend the knees of their heart Are not those two ill divided Charge the rich men of the World to repair Gods decayed Churches and make them beautiful that draws money from them too fast therefore they say we will build a Sanctuary to the Lord in our inward heart Be not deceived God cannot be mocked with these metaphorical excuses I had rather offer with St. Peter to build a Tabernacle unadvisedly where there was no cause than be backward to build a Tabernacle for the mighty Lord where there was a cause Because Moses and Elias had preached Christ unto the Disciples they would do something again to requite it not hear the word of God gratis as some do as if they would give no mony for it If you will give nothing for that precious gift which cometh from above take heed the Lord do not say to you at the last day What good service have you done in all your life that I should give any thing to you as some men have their customs not to give so undoubtedly God hath his custom not to reward As David said to Araunah The Lord forbid I should sacrifice unto him of that which cost me nothing so Peter would not hear a Sermon of Christ crucified and do no good thing for it faciamus c. These Tabernacles which he spake of being an allusion to the Church I find them agree very well in this that the Militant Church is but like a Tabernacle portable from one place to another to be taken down in one place and to be set up in another always removing As we see the Gospel began to shine most bright at first in the Eastern Countries and now it hath pleased God that in the most conspicuous purity it is carried into the West From Jerusalem it removed to Antioch from Antioch to divers places of Achaia in Greece further and further every Age till now that the multitude of the Isles do praise the Lord like a Militant Tabernacle or Pavilion pitcht where God pleaseth to fight against the Devil and his Angels and to win ground from him that would destroy the Earth Psal cxxviii 3. The Wife which is spoken of there and likned to a fruitful Vine is an Allegory of the Church Now the Church while it wanders upon earth is vitis in lateribus domus a fruitful Vine upon the walls of the House it stands without the doors of the Palace but when the Church shall be settled quietly in the upper Jerusalem it shall be vitis in penetralibus domus the Vine shall be translated into the midst of Paradice there it shall be a City abiding for ever and no longer a removing Tabernacle Now you have heard St. Peters zeal in the Fabrique which he moved to be built in the progress of this point you shall hear these Tabernacles of his were but wild Chimaera's or as we say Castles in the air for he took Mount Thabor as it was now adorn'd with glory for the Heaven which he desired to enjoy
much therefore in Origen to amplifie an Error so far There may be Perversus error in excusando perversa delectatio in accusando A dangerous partiality in excusing a fault and a dangerous delight in accusing Pascasius Ratbertus doth very well to impute all to his amazement yet he also conceives him more amazed than I can imagine namely that waking out of sleep Putabat quod resurrectionis speciem solutus carne per extasin jam videret He thought he was out of the body and that in an Extatical phancy he beheld the Resurrection I apprehend him not so much deluded Bellarmine is so dim sighted when he list that he can find nothing in all St. Peters words to be called a sin no not when he would have enjoyed Heaven upon Earth and said Master it is good for us to be here Licet in tali excessu mentis errate potuerit Petrus certe peccare nullo modo potuit Though Peter might err in this extasie yet he could not sin for he knew not what he said Indeed Paul had been a blasphemer and a persecuter Yet he obtained mercy because he did it ignorantly in unbelief 1 Tim. i. 14. Though he did those things through ignorance yet those things were sins for why did he obtain mercy but because he had been a sinner So it betokens a sin that Peter said he knew not what Our Saviour told James and John they askt they knew not what Mar. x. 38. Was there not a trespass for all their ignorance They that crucified our Saviour knew not what they did Luke xxiii 34. Was it not a bloudy sin for all their Ignorance St. Paul says of false Teachers they understood not what they said nor whereof they affirmed 1 Tim. i. 7. God will pardon slips of ignorance that they shall not be judged with Hell fire but we must not excuse them so far that they shall not be judged for sins Therefore of all Opinions their moderation sounds to my ear most judicious that make this error of Peters a small sin because it proceeded from vehement love but yet a sin because it proceeded from precipitated ignorance Excellently Optatus against Parmenian touching some other slips of this Apostle Ipsius Sancti Petri beatitudo veniam tribuat si illud commemorare videar quod factum constat legitur Let not blessed Peter think amiss if I shew him offending where the fact is manifest and recorded in holy Scripture The Gloss took the right estimation of Peters words upon this hint that Christ gave him no answer again it was frivolous and inordinate he spake and Christ gave him no reply to approve it yet it was no impious speech therefore he gave him no sharp rebuke to condemn it St. Ambrose descants upon it many ways and gives this close Proximum indulgentiae est quod de excessu venit pli amoris That which comes from the excess of love is pardonable and will obtain indulgence As Poets and Orators make men speak strangely strong lines as some odd brain'd men call them so fear admiration joy rapture drew these words not well weighed from the Apostle And though we shall give account of every idle word yet the word of God hath taught us that not only where sins are of small growth but even where sin abounds grace will abound much more through Jesus Christ our Lord. AMEN THE SIXTH SERMON UPON The Transfiguration LUKE ix 34. While he thus spake there came a Cloud and overshadowed them and they feared as they entred into the Cloud UNruly passions can yield no cause why they are stirred up but our own natural impotency they surprize us of a sudden before we can meditate why we did admit them and therefore are obnoxious to many questions why they should be so but it is not easie to afford a reasonable answer Says David Psal xxvii 1. The Lord is my light and my salvation whom then shall I fear The Lord is the strength or protector of my life of whom then shall I be afraid He could pose himself to ask why he should be fearful yet he could not be rid of fear It is apparent in his Psalm that there were two arms of comfort to embrace him Light and Protection and the Gloss doth branch them thus illuminatio spectat ad animi consilia salus ad removenda corporis pericula that Light is to direct the counsels of the mind that Protection is to remove away all hurt and offence from the body Had not Peter all this before him that David speaks of and after the most ample manner that ever was seen upon earth and yet he was so weak in heart that his fear was exceeding strong Peter might truly say the Lord was his light for here was a Cloud to illuminate him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a bright Cloud says St. Matthew it was Gods Cloud above any other and God was in the Cloud as it is manifest in the next verse then he might truly say the Lord was the protection of his life for the Cloud overshadowed him and so he was safe as a Bird under the feathers of the Almighty but if you ask him with the Psalmist Of whom then shall I be afraid he is not able to reply In the compass of this accident of the Transfiguration I find him thrice exceeding fearful every time upon a new object and occasion but you must find out this by looking narrowly into the History as all the three Evangelists have related it Observe St. Mark and he implies that Moses and Elias appeared who preacht of our Saviours Sufferings as I have told you before Peter and the other two Disciples heard it and trembled at it so much that he spake distractedly says St. Mark He wist not what to say for they were sore afraid Then St. Luke as I have read it before you in my Text notes that they were perplext at another bout when the Cloud appeared and that Christ and Moses and Elias entred into the Cloud St. Matthew reveals another thing that troubled them how a voice from Heaven was heard This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased hear him When the Disciples heard it they fell on their face and were sore afraid I have met with no Expositor who hath observ'd these three distinct occasions and eruptions of their fear yet they are all apparent to him that will examine it And I mark it how every new passage of admiration in this Miracle took them with a quivering till at the third time Christ encouraged them therein St. Matthew hath helpt us with a passage which the others have omitted Matth. xvii 7. Jesus came and touched them and said arise be not afraid Therefore piecing that addition in St. Matthew to this Text in St. Luke which I must do to handle all occurrences in this Transfiguration faithfully the parts will arise to these two the Fear of the Disciples and their Succour In the first part I will
he called unto Moses out of the midst of the Cloud Some more veneration certainly redounds to the Divine Majesty by drawing a Veil before him that his glory may be kept secret The Mercy-seat from whence God promised the Children of Israel to tell them all things whatsoever they should do it was covered with the wings of the Cherubins that every rash eye might not behold it But this was not all that a shadowed darkness should beget veneration there was another reason that men might see no manner of shape or resemblance to make them figure the Lord in any form and commit Idolatry I will take Salmeron the Jesuit at his word in this Notation Ne si aliqua effigies videretur Deus pingeretur a Cloud did invelop the glory of the Father whensoever he spake that men might not say they saw his likeness and therefore paint or carve an image like unto him And since the Lord continues to speak out of a Cloud as well in the New Testament as in the Old surely his purpose continues the same to bridle our inclinations to Idolatry O that men knew what this Cloud meant and they would never be so forward to make the Images of God and they that will not learn that wholsom lesson from the Pillar of Cloud shall be consum'd by the Pillar of Fire Let us come from the substance of it to the qualities and certainly St. Matthew hath left us matter to work upon that he says it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a bright Cloud it seems it lookt like that part of Heaven which we see in a fair night and is called via lactea the Milky way which is the concurrence of the light of many small Stars as if it were a Lane made or paved with dimpling Stars Such a Cloud must needs be more delectable than the clearest Summer day which had no thickness in the air but were all serenity And such it must be in a great measure in Aquinas's interpretation for when Peter talkt of Tabernacles close shady Arbors to keep out the light of the Sun he was thus confuted says Aquinas that light did rather become the Saints than shady darkness Claritas mundi innovati erit sanctorum tabernaculum when there shall be a new Heaven and a new Earth bedeckt with infinite light that 's the Tabernacle of the Blessed which shall abide for ever But the chief reason was to fulfil that promise which David knew should be performed the Lord shall make my darkness to be light here was the true Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the World Jesus Christ it is He that came to bring a Lantern to our feet and a Light unto our paths that we should not stumble and fall In the Old Testament the Clouds where God appeared were densissima tenebrosae thick and dark Clouds Exod. xix 16. vapours and pillars of smoak in the New Covenant the darkness is dispersed and the Cloud remaines white and of a pure lustre For the first Testament is full of Ceremonies and Shadows of things to come the Covenant of Faith in the Gospel exhibits the manifest and open truth says Paschasius Ratbertus it was neither a fiery Cloud nor a dark Cloud but a brightsom quia non in igne terroris nunc venit non in caligine caecitatis sed in lumine veritatis the terror of fire is overpast the mistiness of Clouds is cleared truth comes forth like the morning and is ascended to the height like the Sun at noon day Nay as the things to be believed are clear so there are no mists and fogginess in their affections where the spirit of grace will abide Non calligat affectibus hominum sed revelat occulta says St. Ambrose Our depraved imaginations shall not make the truth a lie but God shall bring to light the hidden things before the eyes of all men What 's the whole Gospel indeed but nubes lucida a very Cloud in it self but made lightsome and perspicuous by the gift of interpretation For although the Veil of the Law is removed away yet even among the Evangelical Writers there are says St. Peter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 certain things hard to be understood the Incarnation of our Lord the Resurrection of the Dead the ineffable mystery of the Holy Trinity still we are in nubibus these are thick Clouds and it is impossible for the natural man with the dim eye of nature to see through them without doubt great is the mystery of godliness God manifested in the flesh Faith is a very mysterious thing but that the cloud is illuminated by the revelation of the Holy Spirit and as he that sees through the Water or through a Cloud suppose an Oar through the Water or the Sun through a Cloud will rather trust to his judgment than to his outward sense which would much deceive him so because we do all see the secrets of God through a thick Cloud let us rather trust to our faith than to our reason there are many strong delusions incident to reason because it looks through the clouds of sin and infirmity And Beloved as for the Priests that should keep the Key of knowledge what is their Office and Calling but to make Clouds appear bright And therefore Christ said of his Apostles Vos estis lux mundi Ye are the light of the world Though now adays it is the fashion of many to make that which was lightsom before appear as duskie as a Cloud Such as especially about Gods unsearchable decrees tangle knots and ravel Divinity that you shall find no end And after much is spoken or written you may say Incertior sum multó quà m dudum I was in a Cloud before that was dark now I am in a smoak that puts out my eyes All the light which some voluminous Compilers afford which would teach men Gods secret purpose in their Election and the way of their own heart in their Conversion both which are inscrutable it is like a Candle in a Thieves Lanthorn perhaps they see a little themselves but I am sure no body else shall be the better for their light Finally to end this Point God who can colour a thick Cloud with whiteness and make it transparent is able to lay the dark conveyances of our hypocrisie conspicuous and naked before him Laban could not find his Idols because Rachel had hid them in her Tent but God can discover those sins which are our greatest Idols though we have set them up in the inmost corner of our heart If the Spirit of Elisha went along with Gehazi when Gehazi ran after Naaman to take a Bribe then the Lord that gave that Spirit to Elisha traceth along all the Compacts of Simony all the fine conveyances of Bribery all manner of Corruption though it be dark as midnight The fire shall try every mans work of what sort it is 1 Cor. iii. 13. When it once catcheth fire it will be
to heaven now yet it was the very same cloud which took him quite away from his Apostles upon the Ascension day Acts i. Non dubito quin ipsa est illa nubes quae suscepit eum ab oculis omnium Apostolorum The man is very confident of that opinion wheresoever he had it This he might say for certain Christ did ascend in a Cloud and we all shall ascend in the Clouds at the last day 1 Thes iv 17. We which are alive shall be caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air Once St. Peter was so weak in faith that upon a Miracle of a great draught of Fish he cried out Depart from me Lord for I am a sinful man Now he was grown so strong in love that nothing was more bitter to him than departing In a while after this accident of the Transfiguration Christ prepared the Twelve with many reasons and consolations that he must go away for if he went not away the Comforter would not come but when he did go away he would send them the Comforter even the Spirit of truth Upon these terms it was fit they should be glad to have him ascend unto his Father but having not as yet bequeathed any such promise of the Comforter it made them agast to think he should enter into a Cloud and be no more seen Beloved if God take not away the influence of his Holy Spirit from us we know he is always at our right hand though in his humane body he sitteth at the right hand of God Live justly and chastely and soberly as if the Son of God were always before your face and though he be entred into the Clouds though he be entred into Heaven your Conscience shall be comforted I must make an end of the first general part of the Text because of the time and I have put my self into a narrow strait to speak of the second the succour which Christ did administer to his three Disciples to quit them out of fear which S. Matthew hath remembred he touched them and said Arise be not afraid Though he seemed before to be going far off and as it were quite forsake them yet now he draws so near as to touch them with his hand Perhaps no more was done by Christ than the bare Letter of my Text acknowledged he did but lay the ends of his fingers upon them and if he pleased there was as much vertue in his fingers ends to quicken the Spirit of these men that sunk down with fear as there was in all Elias when he stretch'd his whole body upon the Child to bring it to life again The Angel Gabriel did but touch Daniel when he was faln upon the ground and set him upon his feet again Dan. viii 18. But behold a greater than Gabriel whose touch is more comfortable and more significative Eâ manu recreantur ad fidem I think it is St. Hieroms saying quâ creati erant ad vitam Those hands which made them and fashioned them to receive natural life the same hand did work a supernatural effect upon them and did raise them up to a boldness and assurance of a good hope in Christ Yet I will not say but that which is here called a touch may import the giving of his whole hand to assist them Postquam altos tetigit fluctus says the Poet when he meant that the Ship did sail upon the Sea Therefore to touch here may be no less than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Manum supponere to stay with the hand and arm which we use to do to a man that is ready to sound and sink The Lord upholds all such as fall and lifteth up all those that be down Psal cxlv 14. But David explains himself in another place that all sorts of men promiscuously good and bad do not attain this favour he restrains that universal Proposition Psal xxxvi 24. The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord Though he fall he shall not be utterly cast down for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand It is said of the evil Angel I saw Satan fall like lightning Luke x. 18. The Lightning is darted out of the Clouds and never ascends again but is lost in vapour so are all those that imagine wickedly and whose heart is not stedfast in the Lord. Nescit stare superbia si ceciderit non novit resurgere says St. Ambrose Pride will catch a fall and God will leave it to shame and confusion never to recover again But a just man falleth seven times and riseth up again Pro. xxiv 16. As the young birds fall out of the Nest sometimes but the old one takes them up and carries them where they shall be safe So trust in the Lord and you shall not be cast down but his hand will be ready to catch you that you shall not be bruized All parts of mans body which are made for defence are attributed unto him for our preservation from the arm to the hand from the hand to the finger from the finger to the least touch Against great oppressions God opposeth that his arm is stretched out When he will fashion out deliverance with wonderful salvation as if a workman wrought it curiously with a Tool then the Prophets speak of the hand of God when he doth assist us suddenly and with great facility before we could think of help that is said to be done per contactum by a touch and away as in this case He touched them and said arise be not afraid These are his words who when the earth hath been fear'd with Winter makes all things to flourish again when he reneweth the year with his goodness so when the heart of man is frozen with fear by his word he makes it spring with joy His Countenance was fair and lightsome his tongue as comfortable as his face As St. Ambrose says of the Writings of St. Paul Quae Epistola Pauli non melle dulcior lacte candidior Every Epistle which he wrote was sweeter than honey whiter than milk So the beauty of Christ Transfigured was whiter than milk and his words were sweeter than the honey comb He can look frowningly and make his Foes fall down before him he can speak in Thunder and make the earth to quake the very voice which came from heaven in this next verse did confuse all that heard it This is my beloved Son hear him Vt conspectus vox Dei nos dejicit ita tactus vox Christi erigit says St. Hierom The Lord hath a voice to cast us down and a voice to raise us up again Especially Consolation shall succeed fear and that instantly when God did bring it upon us He never lead his Chosen into trouble for his sake but he brought them off again with comfort Christ had taken Peter and James and John into Mount Thabor whatsoever they suffered there it was by his conduct and for his sake it was the brightness of his
Cross To this end our Church hath made this Chapter one of the Lessons for this day the first that was read in Morning Service and I have warrant that the practice was ancient because I find it was so in St. Austins days for excusing himself that he had not expounded this Scripture to his Auditors all the time of Lent He gives this reason In Vigiliis Paschae propter Sacramentum dominicae passionis reservatur it was ordained to be handled upon a Good Friday because of the mystery of our Saviours Passion There is a Text John viii 56. which Christ alledgeth to the Pharisees Abraham rejoyced to see my day and he saw it and was glad Which of his days Or when did he see it It is not mentioned I confess and that makes a variance among Expositors St. Austin glosseth upon it that Abraham and all the Prophets had a Revelation of the Incarnation St. Hierom conceives it to be that day when the mystery of the Trinity was opened unto him Gen. xviii Tres vidit unum adoravit He saw three Angels and worshipped but one But divers whom I could name especially St. Ambrose that wrote whole Books upon the story of Abraham say that my Text was the glass wherein he saw that joyful day Vidit diem immolationis in Ariete He saw the day wherein Christ was crucified for our Redemption in this Ram that was burnt upon the wood instead of Isaac and shall not the Children of Abraham look so far into this Type to see the Oblation for our sins which is past and gone already when Father Abraham so many years before did discern the day to come Elevemus oculos as it is specified of him in my Text let us lift up our eyes and look about and we shall find it plainly dividing the whole Text into these three parts 1. Here is Studium sollicitum a careful and a sollicitous heart upon the matter Abraham lifted up his eyes and looked 2. Here is Presens auxilium help at an instant in the best opportunity behold behind him a Ram caught in a Thicket by his horns 3. Here is Sacrificium succedaneum one Sacrifice answering for another or coming in the place of another as it is in the words following and Abraham went and took the Ram and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead of his Son Every one of these shall be subdivided as we handle them in order the leading part of the three is Studium sollicitum the carefulness and sollicitousness of Abraham That he lifted up his eyes and looked Isaac was not nearer to be slaughtered when the Sacrificing knife was at his throat than we were to be condemned when God was wrath with all the Posterity of Adam for the disobedience of that one man but the timely voice of mercy was heard from heaven the Angel of the Covenant appeared as if he had said Miserebor cujus miserebor the remnant of the Election are appointed to be spared Isaac shall live God hath spoken it and he shall not see destruction then at the instant when the Angel bad Save the Child and lay no violent hands upon him then Abraham lifted up his eyes So that the first emergent observation is this It was Gestus benedicentis The gesture of him that blessed the Lord because his mercy was revealed Indeed if God had not said that Isaac and in him the promised seed should live our countenances would look like death and be cast down as Cains was guiltiness would not let the sinner look towards heaven for corruption cannot enter into these incorruptible places our transgressing Parents withdrew from the Lord into the thicket of the Garden and could not abide to appear Nuditatem non audebant ostendere talibus oculis quae displicebat suis They durst not shew their shame and nakedness to such glorious eyes which was irksome to themselves Hezekiah turned his face to the wall when his doom was told him that he must die and not live And our Saviour doth insert that passage into the story of the Publican surely afflicted for his sins that he would not lift up so much as his eyes to heaven all did not please him that he saw there be it never so glorious a body As St Basil spake like an eloquent Orator in his Homily concerning Paradise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Rose was a delightful flower but it made him ashamed to use it because that thorns and pricks grew upon it Gods curse for the sin of man So the firmament of heaven sheweth the chief handy-work of the Maker yet to some it is a dreadful sight because the God of vengeance will shew himself from thence when he comes to judge the earth As David said to Absalon the Son of his displeasure let him turn to his own house and let him not see my face So the severity of God said unto man In terram reverteris turn again into your own place from whence you came into dust and clay but you shall not lift up your head to stand before me in the Kingdom of my glory O but mercy begg'd the life of Isaac Et levavit oculos And Abraham lifted up his eyes Anatomists say that there is one Nerve more descending from the brain to the eye of man than in any beast that it may turn up it seems with greater readiness and facility Now to stand gazing up into heaven a thing which the Angel reproved in the Disciples Acts i. 11. but as if the voice of the tongue and the affection of the heart were encircled in the eye to laud and magnifie his name that remitted vengeance and spared our soul from death I appove the old Philosophy Visus fit intramittendo species but allowing this divinity Visus fit extramittendo gratias if nothing else yet an eflux of thanks goes out of the eye when we look up to heaven At the cxx Psalm begin those Psalms of David which are called the Songs of degree And see by what steps he marcheth up in those degrees to the Mercy Seat of God In the cxx Psal I cryed unto the Lord in my distress there his voice ascended In the cxxi I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills there his eye ascended cxxii Our feet shall stand in the gates of Jerusalem there his feet ascended cxxiii Unto thee lift I up mine eyes O thou that dwellest in the heavens at every other step or degree his eyes are cast up for Christ hath not only opened the Kingdom of heaven but also opened our eyes and put courage into all believers to look up unto the Kingdom of heaven and therefore as I said it is gestus benedicentis the gesture of him that blesseth the name of the Lord. Secondly It is gestus admirantis an expression of wonder and astonishment Abrahams heart was full so overcome with the loving kindness of the Lord that he stood dumb and
to frame a collocution with our own soul as David did What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits And so you have the first part Abrahams care and sollicitous heart He lifted up his eyes and looked It follows here is presens auxilium his necessities are supplied at an instant behold behind him a Ram caught in a thicket by his horns In holy Scripture Verba and res both words and things are considerable one with another So it is here the word is Ecce a note of attention bestowed upon the Text the thing is Aries a Ram bestowed upon Abraham And that you may know him from all the Flocks in the world there are two Marks set upon him The one more obscure that he is Aries post eum a Ram that was behind him such a one as was without a figure to be offered up long after Abrahams days in another Age By the other Mark he is easie to be guessed at For whose arms were nailed to the Cross Whose head was dimpled with thorns You know the man That was he that was caught by the horns in a Thicket I address my self to the four particulars Ecce behold it is a note of attention bestowed upon the Text. A strange sight indeed to be just in the way at the instant when Isaac should be redeemed at the instant when Abraham look'd about him for such a thing 1. But let the Eunuch read and God will send an Interpreter let Cornelius pray and God will provide an Apostle to bless him Mean well to the Worship of God and himself will administer and suppeditate necessaries for the execution of the work Abraham would fain present an Oblation why Ecce behold his wish and it pleaseth me very well that Interpreters confess that they do not know which way this Ram came into a Thicket in the Mountain of Moriah perchance says one he was productus in vepribus created at that instant in the bush Perchance says another he was Adductus ab Angelo the Angel conveyed him thither from some other Flock feeding about the place and as the most say perchance he was a stray that of himself came wandring to this place as God would have it and stopt there at the nick and opportunity when the Lord had need of it St. Austin runs over all these opinions and gives his Reader leave to take which he will why thus it should be let Interpreters wonder still let them all say Ecce Aries behold a Ram but never know how he came thither for believe the Gospel and this was Christs own case Joh. ix 29. The Pharisees cry out as for this fellow we know not from whence he is And all the people say Joh. vii 27. When Christ cometh no man knoweth whence he is Such was Melchisedech a perfect shadow of our Saviour before this Ram was heard of without Father without Mother without Genealogy Strange is the Apparision of the Ram strange the descent of Melchisedech stranger than both the coming of Christ into the world Quis enarrabit The Prophet confesseth that all men are posed and none can declare his Generation Yet that the Ram was of new created in the Thicket the guess is Theological he that created all things in the beginning his arm is not shortened to this day That it was pick'd out of some other Flock and brought thither by an Angel the interpretation may be admitted it skills not what Shepherd was the owner as our Saviour sent his Commission for the Ass and the Colt Loose them and bring them with you if the Owner ask you what you do Dicite Dominus opus habet say the Lord hath need of them so the Angel might enter upon any fold and take his choice for the Lord hath need of a Ram all things are his possession Christ did exercise this propriety when he cursed another mans Fig-tree and made it wither when the Gargasens took their Swine to be their own but the very Devils confessed they were his and ask'd his leave to go into them And as Elias eat his Cake and the flesh made ready upon the coals from whomsoever the Ravens brought it for it was Gods appointment So Abraham burnt the Ram upon the wood from whomsoever the Angel brought it for it was Gods provision Again that it was Aries fortuitus a Ram that straggled thither by fortune it is not an opinion to be misliked O quantum est subitis casibus ingenium things that seem to be done accidentally there is many times much observation in them that which is casualty according to the second causes is deep providence in the divine wisdom Our ignorance hath made fortune nay it is not quite made but only painted Et tam facile deleri potest quam fingi says Tully refer all to the abstruse reach of Providence and you may blot out the name of Fortune as easily as you have invented it Thus you see that this note of attention behold puts us to wonder at the apparition of the Ram and now let us come indeed to see and behold him Ecce Aries behold a Ram that is the thing bestowed upon Abraham and at this Point I may say my Text is like the clean beasts in the Law it divides the hoof two ways the sence is divided and both belong unto Christ Isaac says Origen was first presented to be slain but he was drawn back from the slaughter and the Ram was burnt in his stead So Christ both God and man was arraigned before Pilate condemned and brought to Golgotha to be crucified But his Divinity was uncapable of corruption and passion only the Manhood like the Ram was offered up the stream of Writers goes the other way In Isaac the whole communion of Saints is shadowed in Isaac are all the Nations of the earth comprehended that shall be called blessed it was no easie matter no not for these to escape death so maliciously had our sins beset us round about but the Lord took his Elect out of the jaws of death As a Shepherd says Amos taketh a Leg or an Ear out of the mouth of a Lion but the poor Ram bore our griefs the chastisement of our peace fell upon our blessed Redeemer and with his death we are made alive Man being in honour had no understanding but is compared to the beasts that perish we indeed deserve no better comparisons but Christ the excellency of his Fathers glory Non solum per hominem sed etiam per pecudem est figuratus says St. Austin His honour is figured disguised I may say not only in the names of men but in the names of beasts not one of them which the Priest did slay in the Temple to make an attonement for sin but in some resemblance or other it was Christ In tauro videas fortitudinem in hirco similitudinem peccati in ariete principatum in agno innocentium In the Oxen that were brought to the
the people owe in the audience of the King and again they will preach how the King is tied to justice and equity far from Court in the audience of the People Inveigh against ingrossers of Grain in the City and against false Merchandise in the Country This is a most preposterous course and no way intended to edifie their Auditors So St. Peter might have tax'd the Idolatry of the Gentiles in the hearing of the Jews and the sin of the Jews that they killed Christ in the hearing of the Gentiles but that partition had been very ill divided For it were like that Paradox in Chirurgery called Vnguentum armarium to cure a man without application of the remedy at an hundred miles distance No St. Peter had no such Quacksalver tricks in Divinity but directs his reprehension to them that were before him Ye have taken c. And all the Jews were rightly thus accused except those few of men and women that were his Disciples and followed him for if they were not such as accused him falsely yet they were such as suborned Catives to betray him If they were not in the plot of betraying they were in the sin of delivering up to Pilate if not among those that delivered him up to judgment yet among those that cried out Crucifie him in the time of judgment Nay though they did not cry out nor so much as in their hearts consent to his unjust trial yet they held their peace they suffered wrong to prevail and did not resist it They did not put off the Roman Souldiers and stay their fatal hands in one respect or other they were all as guilty as St. Peter chargeth them By wicked hands ye have crucified and slain him Some of the Jewish Rabines slout at these words of St. Peters to this day saying the Christians are quite mistaken to impute unto them the crucifying of Christ for they had no such kind of death in their Law and they did all things à punto according to their Law they crucified no man They had but four capital punishments for Malefactors says Maimonides after the tradition of Moses killing with the Sword stoning to death hanging on a tree by the neck and burning But the infliction of crucifying was unheard of to their Nation Thus they And whereas Cardinal Baronius Cardinal Sigonius Justus Lipsius and some other learned men contradict the Rabbines in this I think they did amiss not to believe their great Doctors in their own Laws and Customs wherein they were most expert The true retortion is that in the days of Christ the power of life and death was taken out of the hands of the Jews by their Lords the Romans that reigned over them therefore they implore the Roman Magistrate that he would condemn and execute their Prisoner after the Roman Laws and the Romans did deal with him after the rigour of their Laws which sentenced all those that were convicted of sedition and raising tumults to the bitter death of the Cross So Christ foretold to his Disciples anon before he entred into Jerusalem That the Son of man should be betrayed unto the chief Priests and Scribes and they shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock and to scourge and to crucifie him Mat. xx 19. It was not the custom in Israel to strike nails through the feet or hands of any that were hanged up says Maimonides Nay the most accurate Casaubon says that there is not one word in all the Hebrew tongue for being nailed to the Cross so little were they acquainted with the punishment This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in my Text affigentes which the Vulgar Latine most ignorantly reads affligentes is heathen Language and unknown to the Jews The Rabbines in contempt of our Saviour call him in their Tongue sometimes as you would say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that was hanged but their Tongue could not furnish them with a word to say he that was fastned to a tree There may be divers ways of hanging on a tree beside crucifying and the Old Testament useth ever the general phrase Cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree The only place in the Old Law which hath respect particularly to the death of the Cross is Psal xxi 17. They pierced my hands and my feet Therefore the Rabbines have endeavoured to corrupt that place more than any other in all the Bible But the Psalmist alludes to that which the Jews should procure and the Romans execute One only place selected out of Sozomen by Casaubon avails much to prove that crucifying was not a Jewish but a Roman fashion For Constantine thought that no Malefactor was worthy to die on a Cross because our Lord had so suffered the just for the unjust therefore he took away that penalty of crucifying used before by the Romans says Sozomen Therefore the vulgar Latine Translation mistakes the words of my Text but hits the sense very well for it hath not Per manus impias by wicked hands but Per manus impiorum by the hands of the wicked as if it were in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with an Article which would make it personal But then the meaning is ye Jews have taken him and by the hands of the wicked that is of the Gentiles have crucified him and slain him So Christ foretold The Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of sinners that is into the hands of the Gentiles We that are by nature Jews and not sinners of the Gentiles says St. Paul Gal. ii St. Chrysostome understands it two ways either by the hands of Judas or by the hands of the Souldiers It is all one for consider it well and it is rather the worse on their side than the better They suborned Judas they importuned Pilate they stirred up the Souldiers St. Peter passeth over these instrumental accidental coadjutors and directs his invectives against them that had the chief finger in the murder that set all the wheels a going Ye have taken him and crucified him If David could discern the hand of Joab in the woman of Tekoahs Parable then be sure the Lord doth espy the chief Actors and Complotters of all mischief and rebellion though others appear in the fact whom they have exposed to censure and dangers Statists love to bring about odious projects by the hands of underlings as the Ape in the Fable would take the Chesnut out of the hot Embers with the Cats foot But God will send his Angels to gather up the Tares in bundles all that were Complices in the same sin shall make one bundle both Jew and Gentile For there is no connivence in Gods justice no ignorance in his wisdom no partiality in his sentence To him therefore be glory for ever AMEN NINE SERMONS UPON THE RESURRECTION OF OUR SAVIOUR THE FIRST SERMON UPON THE RESURRECTION ACTS ii 24. Whom God hath raised up having loosed the pains of death because it was not possible that he should be
the Spirit of grace and strive to put off the incomprehensible work of God with a jest These men are full of new Wine So that as soon as God sent firy Tongues from heaven upon his Apostles the Devil likewise raised up firy Tongues from Hell and put them in the mouth of his Apostles Envy and despitefulness cares not what reproach it puts upon good men though there be neither sense nor probability to make it credible That is right 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word which is here used to vent any thing against the credit of holy persons whether it be right or wrong It was impossible they should perswade it in any one that they were overtaken with new Wine for there is no such liquor to be had in May not till September at the soonest But slanders use to rove at random And new wine say the Greeks will sooner intoxicate than old 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But what sign was there to make the objection credible that the Apostles were drunken Did their tongues falter Were their eyes red Was the Gesture foolish I know no man but Carthusian who goes about to invent a sign which should put the Jews into that unlikely suspicion that as the face of Steven when he was full of the Holy Ghost did shine with brightness so the countenances of the Disciples had a splendour and ruddiness in them with the fire of the tongues which sate upon their heads which made the rash Gazers conceive that they were inflamed with drink As the countenances of many that are most sober being red with the heat of the Liver make the uncharitable surmise that they are intemperate so I remember a story that Cassius Bishop of Narnia was despised by King Toteila because he was high coloured whereas Cassius was most abstemious but high coloured by natural infirmity Another thing concurred that it was the Feast day of Pentecost wherein the Jews were wont to rejoyce yet it was not their wont to solemnize the day with Feasting till the morning Sacrifice was offered up and that time was not yet come Therefore St. Peter answers That these men were not drunken for it was but the third hour of the day They that are scandalous in the sin of drunkenness use not to be gone so soon They that are drunken are drunken in the night says St. Paul that is most usual Although some do spend the whole night in quaffing untill the morning In lucem semper Acerra bibit Some prevent the rising of the Sun and are scarce sober one hour of the day whose souls lie under the Prophets woe Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning to follow strong drink Isa v. 11. But Peter did not strive to make an invincible refutation of their slander because their scurrility was so improbable and ridiculous and a defence which is over-anxious makes a good cause suspicious Had the accusation been true it had deserved a scorn as Noah was derided when he was drunken The drunkard makes himself an Ape for Boys to sport with his brutishness a natural fool is not such an object for derision and laughter So that passively it is true what Solomon says Wine is a mocker Prov. xx 1. It exposeth it self to the flouting of vain persons here and shall reap the scorn of God hereafter But says St. Cyril the wickedness of man shall turn to the praise of God and this slander of the Jews shall expound some Prophesies of Scripture and the mystery of the Holy Ghost It is granted says the Father the Apostles on this day were full of new Wine Novum verè erat illud vinum novi Testamenti gratia that is it is the grace of the New Testament which makes glad the heart of man Inebriabuntur pinguedine domus â—uae the Vulgar Latine keeps that word Psal xxxvi 8. we read They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures And again Cant. v. 1. I have drunk my wine with my milk meaning both the comfort and the nourishment of the Gospel O friends drink yea drink abundantly O beloved To this pertains another Psalm of David xxv 5. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies thou anointest my head with oyl my Cup runneth over Here is the oyl of the Spirit here is the Table of the Lord here is the Cup of Christs bloud an overflowing Cup sufficient to save a thousand worlds This Cup is that which ravisheth our Souls and carries up our Spirit to Heaven to partake of the body and bloud of Christ when we come to his holy Table this is Sobria ebrietas non madens vino sed ardens Deo This is a sober drunkenness an inflammation not with Wine but with the love of the Lord Jesus Happy were these Apostles that were drunken with drinking of him who says I am the Vine and ye are the branches But here is the difference between the meaning of these Scoffers and the meaning of those that make it an heavenly mystery he that is drunken with Wine looks like an incarnate Devil he that is drunken with the Spirit looks like an incarnate Angel I will stay a little while more not very long to shew how the mighty gifts poured out upon the Apostles on this day was a spiritual drunkenness First excess of Wine procures forgetfulness of things past so the Mission of the Holy Ghost made them that were converted to Christ forget the Ceremonial Law of Moses saving that little that was tolerated for a time to satisfie the weakness of the Jews it was laid aside as if it were quite dead and out of remembrance Thus St. Paul doth as it were make his Shears to pass between the Old and the New Law forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forth unto those things which are before Phil. iii. 13. Upon that accident that there wanted Wine at the Marriage in Cana the Gloss says Vetus legis vinum defecerat in nuptiis Ecclesiae none of the Wine of the Law remained at the Marriage of the Christian Church it was tilted and spent Secondly He that is giddy with wine makes no distinction of persons knows not his Friends from his Foes So he that is full of the Spirit renounceth all friendship affinity parentage in respect of the engagements of holiness and Religion Per calcatum perge patrem If thy Mother hold out her Breasts to entice thee from God if thy Father stop thy way shut thine eyes against the one tread upon the other make no respect of persons in that cause It is the praise and a most magnificent one which Moses gives to Levi Deut. xxxiii 9. Who said unto his Father and to his Mother I have not seen him neither did he acknowledge his brethren nor knew his own children Thus the mighty working of God works an extasie in his Servants that they care not for
a little extemporary acquaintance and no more with that to which they say Amen Next let every man preach that challengeth he hath the gift sorrily God knows and then he knows that Preaching will come to nothing as well as Prayer Beware that you let not our great Adversary subvert all Piety and Religion by these encroachments bad men may mock holy Ordinances but God is not mocked Fear the Lord reverence his ways receive the blessings of the Spirit with thanksgiving and praise rule the Tongue to glorifie him that made it to set forth his honour that gives it utterance AMEN THE FIRST SERMON UPON THE CORONATION PSAL. cxviii 24. This is the Day which the Lord hath made we will rejoyce and he glad in it THE words which I have selected to preach upon are part of a Psalm which excels both in the Letter and in the Spirit rich in the litteral sense copious in the spiritual the Kingdom of David set forth magnificently in the one the Kingdom of Christ glorified in the other Sometimes the ditty of the Song points directly at the Throne of David and sometimes at Christs Triumphs over his Death and his victorious Resurrection I cannot choose between them both but think of the Country of Mesopotamia the fruitful Garden of the world girt about with waters the Rivers did flow in and out in all quarters of the Land and the Land was much more pleasant for the windings and intricate Maeanders of the Rivers So this Hymn hath a most delightful alternation in it skipping often from Christ to David and from David to Christ with sundry melodious changes as if it purposed to make the Reader lose himself if he did not curiously note the Narration There hath been much ado among Expositors whether the Psalm should concern them both or only one of them choose you which you will Some refer it all to David and to the rejoycing of the People in his behalf that they saw him happily inaugurated King of Israel after he had been long kept back by the House of Saul and many other potent Enemies The Jewish Rabbins make no other construction of it and they follow the Chaldee Paraphrast who doth thus read the 22. verse of this Psalm the Builders did reject the youngest of the Sons of Jessai and would not let him reign over them but he hath deserved to be received for their Prince and Governor therefore we will keep holy day and rejoyce Thus Vatablus and Isidore Clarius and many others of this latter Age have dived no further than into the superficies of this Scripture that is into so much and no more than concerned the Monarchy of David But they did not see into the bottom that lookt no further for the Antient Fathers of the Church not one but all have discover'd so manifest a Prophesie concerning our Saviour that nothing can be clearer It is a general rule that David in most of his Psalms had more regard to Christ than to Himself in this more eminently than ordinary so that the New Testament is full of the application Pick out the 22. verse The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner according to three several Gospels our Saviour demonstrates that himself was the Stone which the Scribes and Pharisees refused but God had exalted him to be the Head of the Church both ih Heaven and Earth St. Peter proves as much in the audience of many thousands of the Jews and none of them did contradict him Jesus Christ of Nazareth whom ye crucified this is the Stone which is set at naught of you Builders which is become the head of the corner ver 26. of this Psalm Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord I doubt not but all the loyal hearts of Juda and Jerusalem did congratulate David in those words when he entred into the Royal City but all the Multitude of the People applied them to the Advent of the Messias Hosanna to the Son of David blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord Matth. xxi 9. And indeed St. Hierom says that the Jews in their Liturgy of old were wont to read this Psalm in their Synagogues for the Messias sake and did put it among those Prayers in which they did heartily desire the coming of Christ the Lord Nay says Cajetan the 17. verse can become the mouth of no mortal man but it is the voice of the immortal Son of God to say I will not die but live and declare the works of the Lord. Therefore those Authors that had the most judicious Palat have acknowledged that sometimes Davids matters are brought into this Psalm and sometimes Christs nay sometimes both of them in one verse as in my Text. The begining of the Psalm says St. Chysostom was a Celebration for the setting on the Crown upon the head of the King of Israel but ex improviso mutavit argumentum in a sudden extasie the Prophet changeth his argument and speaks of Christ nay says Euthymius if a man will be acquainted with the stile of the Propets let him remember that this is their custom intercidere solent sermones in rem aliam transire ne adversarii manus injiciant they use to break off abruptly and fall from one thing to another lest if the Enemies of the Truth did understand them they would make away those holy Writings to the irrecoverable loss of the Church of Christ This was necessary to be premised that you might know what to look for out of my Text namely David's Day in the Letter and Christ's Day in the Spirit In the Case of David no man doubts what day is pointed at surely it is the day of his Inauguration when after much resistance made by his Enemies at last he did enjoy the Scepter of all Israel quietly and peaceably and there was an Holy-day instituted to remember it with sacred Solemnity The Lord had made that Day happy unto David and the People did celebrate it in a joyful and religious manner I need not to tell you how proper that construction of my Text is to this Day wherein God hath settled our Anointed Sovereign over all the Kingdoms of his Father and I trust you profess your due thankfulness to God for his most pious and religious Reign and that we have great cause to rejoyce and be glad in it But which is that among all the days of Christ which God did make more transcendently than the rest there 's a little scruple in that point I find one or two refer it to the day of his Nativity but their reasons are weak and they are no considerable number to be followed St. Hierom and St. Austin are in the right I think for they apply it to the whole time of the Gospel wherein the terrors of the Law are broken and all things are most sweet and pleasant to penitent Believers Behold now is the acceptable Time now is the
not hear you Hitherto I have made it good against Satan and all infernal Sorceries against Tyrants that attempt to exalt themselves and against all popular Factions that would seem to have an interest in the making and marring of Princes that God is the initial cause the conserving cause the sole Fountain and Author of all Supreme Sovereignty There is but one Adversary more to struggle with in this point that Hildibrand◠spirit in the Church of Rome who either directly or indirectly claims authority to himself to take account of the Government of Kings and when he pleaseth to break their Scepters with a Rod of Iron It is no toying in so main a Cause as this therefore I will demonstrate that I charge them right 1. The great number of the Canonists defend without any circumlocution that the Temporal Soveraignty of the whole world is inherent in the Office of Christs Vicar to give change alter or confirm the Titles of particular Princes as his infallible judgment shall lead him Thus Baronius who speaks his mind in these words for his Holy Father whom our Lord Jesus Christ the King of Glory hath constituted a Prince over all the Kingdoms of the World Says Augustinus Triumphus all Power and Royalty is subdelegated from the Pope to other Princes no man can give him any Soveraignty which he had not before nec Constantinus dedit quicquam Sylvestro quod non prius erat suum says he some talk of Constantines donation to Sylvester that he gave him the Temporal Principality of Romania he gave him nothing but that which was his own before that and all beside was St. Peters Patrimony But Practice is a plainer Argument than Book-words Alexander the Sixth a Giver that will do but small credit to his Gift but such as he is take him with all faults he bestowed the whole West-Indies to Ferdinand King of Spain ex merâ liberalitate motu proprio as it is in the words of the Bull. Their own Histories say that Athabaliba King of Peru maintained his Dominions by fighting against that Grant till he was taken prisoner in battel and then cried out That Pope could have no reverence to vertue or to the God of Heaven that took away another mans Kingdom from him You see now that this Successor of St. Peter as he would be stiled lays claim to that which St. Peter never dreamt of to belong to him for how could his imagination comprehend such things when he knew they were disclaimed by Christ Joh. xviii 36. My Kingdom is not of this world if it were my Servants would fight for me that I should not be delivered to the Jews but my Kingdom is not from hence God gave unto Christ the Heathen for his Inheritance and the uttermost parts of the Earth for his Possession that is to dilate his Spiritual Kingdom over all the world but neither that himself or his Apostles should excel in any Temporal Dignity It remains therefore against all opposite Parties that the Kingdoms of the World are the Lords and he doth set his Annointed in their Thrones out of his holy Hill and therefore when Popes of old did write to Kings their usual stile was to wish them health in eo per quem reges regnant in him by whom Kings do reign that is in God above And all this is to declare that David held his Crown from none but God because upon the Solemn Feast of his Inauguration it is said This is the Day which the Lord hath made All Kings are made by God yet not all alike there is more of the Divine mercy and favour in the making of David a man after Gods own heart than in making of Saul one whom it repented God that ever he made him more of his sacred workmanship in the making of Melchisedech a King of Righteousness than in the making of Nimrod a King of Violence They that sow the fruits of righteousness in peace those are reges primae intentionis Kings in whom God and Man do especially delight and they that have been compassed about with most cruel Wars abroad and with most terrible Enemies and Treasons at home and yet have waded prosperous out of all these dangers those are reges primae providentiae Kings of miraculous providence above the trivial current and you that have read the two Books of Samuel and the first Book of Chronicles meet with a thousand passages what memorable marks the Lord had set upon the person of David which of you doth note the mean condition out of which he did rise and the Throne to which he was exalted but you will say digitus Dei you do mark the print of Gods finger in the work collect the imminent dangers which he escaped the fury of Saul the Hosts of the Philistins the Duel with Goliah the Plots of Ahitophel the overawings of the Sons of Zeruiah the almost inevitable Conspiracy of Absalon and finally the Usurpation of his other Son Adonijah even while he was upon his Death-bed and you will say there was never any Potentate begirt with so many assaults and brought off with such safety that there was not an hair of his head did perish As David's Day hath these characters in it so we are to glorifie the sweet Providence of God that our Royal Sovereign's Day hath none of them For first the mean Parentage of David did much prejudice him it was a word of contempt that he could not claw off to be called the Son of Jessai the Son of a poor Yeoman in Bethlem But his Majesty's Throne hath been the Throne of his glorious Ancestors for many Generations and a concurrence of the best blood in the world doth meet in himself and in his Royal Progeny For domestical Enemies God be praised for the terms of eleven years of his most Religious Reign never any durst shew their faces if they should I trust we should see their heads shewn for a direful spectacle to after Ages But whereas the blessed Princes that upheld our Reformed Religion have been hemmed about with Treasons upon Treasons every one of them God hath so confounded them in their malicious devices that His Sacred Majesty hath hitherto gone in and out before us without the least whisper of any infernal attempt against him no Prince in this Island that profest the same Reformed Faith being able to say as he can that neither popular commotion nor secret conspiracy hath hitherto reacht itself against his Royal Person and God grant such safety to himself and such true and loyal hearts to his People and that gracious protection will make us see that the Buckler of the Most High is on every side of him and that his name is written in the Book of Life Another thing is David was very much exercised in wars against the Philistins and his Sword did never come out of the Field without a Conquest but the best Victory is bought with the price of much bloud and therefore
Gospel we must always rejoyce for the Kingdom of Christ Upon the establishment of this Kingdom all the Creatures are adjured to express their gladness Psal xcvi I quote that place for there is none like it to this purpose thus the Psalmist ver 10. Say among the Heathen that the Lord reigneth let the Heavens rejoyce and let the Earth be glad let the Sea roar and the fulness thereof let the field be joyful and all that is therein then shall all the trees of the Wood rejoyce before the Lord for he cometh for he cometh to judge the earth Tenerae militiae delicatus conflictus as Gregory says We call our Pilgrimage upon earth a Christian warfare a wrestling with Powers and Principalities an affliction of the flesh the sufferance of the Cross c. And are all those affrighting words converted into this Lesson Rejoyce and be glad He that will stick with God for the duty Jubeas miserum esse libenter let him eat the bread of sorrow let him live in misery and mourning when he need not Can the Children of the Bride-chamber mourn while the Bridegroom is with them Says our Saviour to the Pharisees when they grudg'd that his Disciples did not humble and macerate themselves with fasting But the days will come that the Bridegroom shall be taken from them and then they shall mourn Two things I deduce from hence Out of the latter words it appears that dismal times will befal the Church Evangelical by bloody persecutions by the venemous tongues of Hereticks sharper than any two-edged Sword Yet those woful Calamities result not out of the Gospel it self but are extrinsecal mischiefs that force themselves upon it And though the Bridegroom be gone he hath sent the Comforter and in the midst of sorrows his enlightnings do enrich the soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we converse says St. Paul among sad events as if we were sorrowful but in good earnest we are alway rejoycing But secondly it appears from the exordium of our Saviours Sermon Can the Children of the Bride-chamber mourn while the Bridegroom is with them That the Gospel in its own nature is a Bride-chamber or solemnization of a great Marriage wherein there is nothing but joyfulness and festivity Says the Apostle Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us that was the constitution of the Gospel Well what follows Therefore let us keep the Feast 1 Cor. v. 8. St. Cyprian reads it Festa celebremus let us keep the Feasts let us all days festival for Christs sake St. Paul alludes to the Feast of unleavened bread among the Jews which was held seven days continually without ceasing In like sort let us celebrate such a feast with the unleavened bread of sincerity and Numerus septenarius est symbolum universitatis to keep it for seven days is from the mystical number of eternity to keep it for ever and ever Clemens says Vniversa vita justi est quidam celebris ac sanctus dies All the life of a good Christian is holy day Pope Sylvester meant it so when he changed the common names of the week days and called them all Ferias Feria prima secunda and so forth Nay our own Church intends it so likewise therefore in our Cathedral Churches solemn praise are sung to the Organ all the year long with the voice of melody and in Parochial Churches every day of the year when Morning Prayer is read after the Confession and Absolution of our sins the Introitus or Introduction appointed is an Hymn and thus it begins Come let us sing unto the Lord let us heartily rejoyce in the strength of our salvation If I descend to some particulars wherein our Evangelical gladness consists I know it will be more satisfactory to the Auditory First It brings with it a spiritual delight Secondly An external gladness which opens it self in signs and tokens The spiritual delight which we treasure up within the soul looking stedfastly upon Jesus that died for our sins and rose again for our justification is heavenly and unutterable it is a superlative joy that cries down all other petty delights It is risus ex serenitate conscientiae as the Fathers call it not Sarahs gigling but Abrahams laughter when he believed that Isaac should be born and involved in the same belief that Christ the Redeemer should be born out of the stock of Isaac The external utterances of a pious joy are these 1. Days of rest from bodily labour for the meaner labour must give way when a better and a worthier is to be undertaken And while the mind hath just occasion to make its abode in the house of gladness the weed of ordinary toil and travel doth not become us therefore it is fit that ordinary labour should sometimes surrender it self up to the service of God 2. To laud the name of the Lord and to give thanks unto him are the only language of our thankfulness Says David I went with the multitude unto the house of the Lord in the voice of praise and thanksgiving among such as keep holy day Psal xlii 5.3 God doth not deny it but he that offereth him praise doth honour him but will you know how that honour is best exalted Make a chearful noise to the God of Jacob singing and making melody to the Lord with Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs If the Jews might justly say how can we sing the Lords song while we are in a strange Land while we are in Captivity Then we must acknowledge on the contrary how can we choose but sing the Lords Song being delivered out of captivity Singing of Psalms is a most proper exercise of our reasonable service Curious Musick upon costly Instruments is an admirable alarm for devotion in Cathedral and Collegiate places where such as are wise and skilful do come together to enjoy it Yet still the people have their Vulgar Psalms to solace their hearts and they that mock at such innocent harmony have great want of charity that they will not descend to the weakness of their poor brethren St. Hierom tells it of his days that as the people walk'd about the Market as they sailed in Ships as they wrought with their Needle they sung these holy Ditties Says St. Basil this is irksome to none but to the Devil let scoffers mark that for the evil Spirit went out of Saul when David played upon the Harp and David was no profane Minstril but an holy Singer 4. Another effect of Christian joy is to give because it abounds A joy that will not distribute to the needy is a shrunken withered joy nay a joy that will carry the curse of God with it because it wants fruits And a joy that will carry the curse of the poor with it because they are suffered to pine and languish in our publick gladness 5. And lastly all sorts of mirth and innocent recreation wherein our Substance is not exhausted nor our time trifled away are agreeable
to our Christian Conversation the heart cannot always be intentive upon the glory of God Miro modo ex amore Dei homo aliquando non cogitat de Deo At our times of respite from sacred Offices to delight our sullen nature with harmless pleasure it rubs off the rust of melancholy and puts alacrity in us to rejoyce always in the Lord. Away with the lowring of the Pharisee and take heed of austerity which is groundless and hath no foundation in the Word of God And here I stint my self to proceed no further upon the first part which I laid forth for you have heard enough that the whole current of the Gospel is that Day which the gracious mercy of the Lord did make all things without it are anxious and grievous all things with it are sweet and delicious and therefore it is the very joy of our heart But as commonly a Diamond is more valuable than the Ring wherein it is set so if I will take our Grammarians at their word annus quasi annulus that a Year is a Circumvolution of Time that hath no end but runs round like a Ring then I may speak it out of the mouth of all antiquity that the High Feast of Easter is the Jewel of the Year whose lustre hath been most beautiful in the eyes of godly men in all Ages As there is mention in Scripture of an Holy of Holies and a Song of Songs so Nazianzen calls this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Solemnity of Solemnities others the Metropolis of sacred Feasts the Queen of Holy-dayes and like the Virgin Mary among Women so this among the Days of the Year all Generations shall call it blessed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Epiphanius the great Assembly the greatest Concourse of Christians throughout all the year Such a Concourse that when that day came the most bloudy Persecutions could not deter them from assembling together they that hid their heads in dark places and Caves of the earth would come abroad and fill up a Congregation as if they had rather choose death than be wanting to praise God for the Resurrection of Jesus Christ A goodly fair Church being built at Alexandria but not yet consecrated Athanasius was blamed that he suffered the People to meet together for the performance of Divine Service in a Church that wanted Episcopal Consecration his answer was it was the Feast of Easter and all other Churches were too little to receive those multitudes of Christians in the City and their ardor was so great that in despight of my authority they would fill up the most capacious Church against that principal Solemnity I should make you surfeit with story if I should tell you what religious care Christian Emperors and General Councils of most famous Bishops had to settle this holy Festival that it might be kept more solemnly than all the Feasts of the year Cui non dictus Hylas who doth not know that it was worthy to be consider'd and ratified by 318 Bishops in the first Nicene Council and they had reason to do so for it appears though other Holy-days dropt in one after another in later times yet the Apostles themselves and all Ages deduced from them did celebrate one day yearly for the Resurrection of our Lord. Therefore says Constantine the Great in his Oration at the Nicene Council be it lawful for us Christians rejecting the Jewish manner to honour that day which ever since the Passion of Christ hath been observantly kept until this time and let us transmit the due constitution of it to all Ages to come And so St. Austin commending the pious use of this Feast that which is an inviolable Custom in all Orthodox Churches of the world and hath none to gainsay it it must be confest that it was established by the Apostles themselves and that 's authority enough And those were most concordious and happy times that it being but a Ceremony of Decency and Order none did lift up their tongues against it These latter Ages have been more froward and combustious though David pointed it out with so clear a Prophesie This is the day which the Lord hath made though the Angels appeared in white early this morning in our Saviour's Tomb that is in the Garments of joy and gladness though St. Paul says upon our Christian Pasche Let us keep the Feast with the unleavened bread of sincerity though the Apostles in all likelihood ordein'd it though both Eastern and Western Churches kept a solemn Jubilee upon it yet some have snarl'd at it and would neither give it any particular honour nor appoint any Service suitable for that happy occasion The Church of Geneva was at that point once but I am far from blaming Calvin for it as some have done for their giddy-headed multitude had banisht him out of their City at what time they quite erased out all Holy-days and when he return'd again he did prevail with them to reestablish the two great Feasts of Christmas and Easter And for that which hapned before he answer'd se nescio invito factum esse it was neither done with his will nor with his knowledg It is more than I know if any other Christian Church in the world did keep no Feast for the Resurrection of Christ saving that this thankful remembrance of Christs victory over Death was forgot in the Church of Scotland till by the learned and pious industry of King James of Blessed Memory about eighteen years past they did consent at an Ecclesiastical Synod to receive five solemn Feasts in honour of our Saviour and Easter for the principal O how these Churches would have been inveighed at in Athanasius and Hierom and Austin's days I dare confidently say it they would have been excommunicated by General Councils none would have held communion with them during the time that they had no solemn Easter as long as they did not keep the Day which the Lord hath made Aerius excepted against that Holy-day and presently he was scored up for an Heretick But our Church which is most decent in all good order and reasonable Ceremony doth not only give honour to the grand Day but to the two Days following as the enlarging of our faith and joy and this is exact according to ancient order For in Nyssen's first Sermon on the Pasque it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Three days Festival and St. Austin speaks of it as a thing known that there was tertius festi dies a third day solemnized that as Christ rose the third day so the memory of it was kept in three days continuation Some have stood much upon it that the time when Christ rose out of the Grave is not called a Feast but a Day as if there had been somewhat in it to make it a Day rather than any other time Chrysologus gives his reason as one that is transported with joy beyond the truth that in the Morning wherein our Champion overcame
can we spend our time more profitably than to speak of time as it is to be referred and allotted to the glory of him that made all time But that I may leave no part of my Treatise naked but cover that which I shall run through with some portion of my Text I must put you to call to mind what I delivered in general in two Sermons that these words excel both in the Letter and in the Spirit In the Letter they are part of a Psalm which was sung for Davids sake and for that Festival which the People kept to God for his Inauguration when he was made King over Israel In the Spirit they reach to Christ as David in most of his Psalms had more regard to Christ than to himself and that with two interpretations By some the whole Age of the Gospel is entituled the day of Christ for through the Gospel the terrours of Sin and Death and Hell are broken and we are comforted on every side to rejoyce and be glad By others among all Evangelical days the Feast of the Resurrection is pickt out by way of eminency for never did the Sun shine upon any day wherein we had more cause to triumph and be joyful than when the Son of God having been crucified for our sins did rise from death the third day to conquer mortality and corruption that we might live forever These Points being dispatcht in their proper season what is left to be handled Two things of great moment Beloved First the Resurrection of Christ did not only sanctifie that one day wherein he rose but occasion was taken from thence to sanctifie the first day of every Week to the Lord because Christ rose on the first day Hence I am your debtor to shew how this and every Sunday is the day which the Lord hath made and we must rejoyce and be glad in it Secondly Forasmuch as an holy day was appointed that all Israel might worship Jehovah for that precious benefit that so good a King as David was reigned over them therefore the Ordination of Festival days to profess thanksgiving for the high and excellent works of God becometh the Church for so good a sanction and becometh the righteous to be joyful in them Then of the Lords day for our ordinary Assemblies in Gods House and of holy Festivals for our extraordinary Assemblies these are the matter of my ensuing Discourse which I will follow upon the touchstone of truth and for the benefit of your edification Concerning the day which we keep weekly in the name of the Lord I must speak of it two ways in reference to Gods making and our rejoycing in reference to the Divine Sanction and out Sanctification The Divine Sanction of the day must be traversed in four Points 1. What ground we have for keeping the Lords day in the fourth Commandment 2. What ground we have for it from the Resurrection of Christ 3. What ground we have for it in the Gospel from the Precept of Christ or his Apostles And 4. What ground we have for it from the practise of the Apostles and from the practise of the Church in all ages In this piece of a Sermon I will deliver you my mind upon this Controversie which now adays makes voluminous disputes First It is manifest that the Fourth Commandment hath another air and Constitution in it than the other Nine Those Nine being consonant to the light of natural reason so that they bind the Conscience without a Law-giver this is neither principle or necessary conclusion of natural reason in such a clear manner as that a judicious man shall be forced upon understanding the terms to yield assent unto it And I wonder that any one should stumble so grosly to say that it is natural Law to keep every seventh day that is the last day or the first day of the Week holy when the distribution of time into Weeks is arbitrary and not natural This Commandment therefore having a composition in it diverse from the rest it hath somewhat in it particular to the state of the Jewish Synagogue and somewhat that binds the Christian Church For it doth not stand for a Cypher in the two Tables at this time as if the force of it were expired but there is somewhat in it which is Moral and obligeth mankind unto the end of the world The enforcement of the seventh day in strict and Sabbatical rest is out of date as well as the rest of the Pedagogical Ordinances of Moses But there is this Kernel within the shell that holy Assemblies are for ever to be called together at fit and convenient times to praise the Lord nay further reason and gratitude cannot imagine a more fit and convenient time than the constant solemnizing of a Seventh day nay than the constant observation of this Seventh day the first day of the Week Therefore I determine that we ground the keeping of the Lords day upon the fourth Commandment not upon the Letter of it for that were Jewish but upon the natural equity or moral contents of it We recede from the Letter as much as can be for they rested and we work on their Sabbath but to rest on the seventh day and to work on the seventh day cannot flow out of the same Statute For the moral equity we give all diligence to obey it and he that rejects the Lords Day or violates it transgresseth the Fourth Commandment because though neither that day there mentioned nor the determination of a Seventh day is absolutely commanded yet it is deduced out of it by consequence It is enough to have general and common Rules for Ecclesiastical Orders of time and place under the liberty of the Gospel And God gives us the light of discretion to draw out special rules at what time in what place with what Decorum and Order to meet together and if the governance of this discretion be not observed the Spirit of the Lord is disobeyed The Lord hath not given over his interest in our time but that we must allot some days and hours to his Service as it were for the redemption of all our time which is due unto him Neither hath he given us a vagrant liberty to serve him when we will but the out-goings of the Morning and Evening must praise him and we must often throng together at solemn times to worship him To go further though the Commandment hath not prefixt us a day for it prefixt no definite day but the Sabbath to the Jews yet it hath given us light what ought to be done by way of prudent Constitution viz. that we of the Evangelical Kingdom should grievously sin if we did not voluntarily devote as much time to the honour of God as the Jews were bound to do And then since the Lord did enforce why that day was enjoyned to them it was the day wherein the Lord did rest from his work and it was most pious that they should remember the benefit
necessary Imperative Law Sometimes it binds as when we find them frequently joyn Fasting with Prayer and where we meet with their strict Discipline that they delivered up obstinate offenders to Satan and cast them out of the Church but elsewhere their practice draws on no absolute necessity but leaves us to our prudent liberty and ties no harder as appears by their Colledges of Widows to wash the Saints feet by their Feasts of Charity c. For whereas St. Paul says That which you have heard and seen in me that do Phil. iv 9. It is a Commission that they may imitate him in any thing he did for he did nothing but things lawful yet it infers it not to be necessary to do all things as he did As a Physician may say to his Patient eat whatsoever you see me eat which is spoken by way of warrant not of necessary observation Well then since the practice of the Apostles sometimes leaves us at liberty to follow them sometimes presseth the duty upon us and we must do as they did how shall we know the one from the other In my small reading I could never find it cleared yet but you shall have my opinion of it It is a rule in St. Austin Quod universa tenet Ecclesia nec Conciliis institutum sed semper retentumest c. Whatsoever is not defined by any General Council and yet is practised by the whole Church it hath been delivered from hand to hand by the Apostles Here I take the hint that some things were delivered by the Apostles for order and decency sake which were but temporary agreed only to some times and some places and every Church receiv'd them freely with their own liking but whatsoever is derived from their Exemple and is dispread over the whole Church and hath continued in all Ages so hath the observation of the Lords day that was at first grounded in the practice of the Apostles not to be received indifferently but to be admitted as a Divine Institution Now I sum up the Orthodox Truth as I take it by what right and tenure we keep the Lords day holy 1. Not by virtue of the Letter of the fourth Commandment but by the natural equity and moral contents of it and reasonable consequences deduced out of it 2. The glorious act of Christs rising from the dead did not constitute the first day of the week to be a day of perpetual sanctification but upon good congruity the Church took occasion from thence to celebrate this day unto the Lord. 3. There are no express imperative words in the New Testament immediately to command it but in general principles that we are to obey our Rulers in all things 4. and lastly It is establisht in the practice of the Apostles and so uniformly received in all Ages that it is most probable they purposed it not for an Ecclesiastical Sanction which is alterable but for a Divine Institution which is perpetual and unalterable This labour which is past hath been spent about this Day in reference to Gods making that which follows is upon the same Subject in reference to our own rejoycing we will rejoyce and be glad in it that is God hath sanctified the day and we will sanctifie it that is God hath sanctified it by ordeining it to sacred use and we must sanctify it with an holy gladness imploying it chiefly in religious conversation We must separate it from profane uses to divine we must meet in holy places we must come together about holy purposes hearken to holy things and this must be our chief delight that we keep Holy-day to the Lord. Attend the time therefore with all chearfulness and diligence which summons us to appear in the House of God 't is religionis discendae introducendae medium the only and most available means to keep Religion in life and being Our sins are very grievous I confess and there is much unjust communication in the world we do not deal usually as between Brother and Brother but as between faithless Infidels and utter Adversaries but to what extremity would our sins wax if we did not pray to the Lord in his good day to guide us with a good conscience all the week after Mark therefore that the fourth Commandment is set in the midst of the Decalogue in the end of the first Table and before the beginning of the second as if it were the common nerve of Religion take away this and we shall neither know the duties of the one Table or of the other either to God or our Neighbour It is very meet therefore and our bounden duty that we should every one set forth a large share of this Day to the honour of God in Publick Assemblies not for a spurt of time and then apply our selves to other affairs as Christ bid us go every day into our secret Chamber to praise the Lord but according to the appointment both of God and the Church the best part of the day must be surrendred up to the use of Prayer and Preaching that God may have both his Morning and his Evening Sacrifice to declare his truth in the morning and his faithfulness in the night season as David says And therefore I have noted it to my self how in every Age for at least 600 years after Christ Godly Bishops did lengthen out Service by little and little to keep us the longer at Church At first there was but an Epistle and Gospel read and the Lords Prayer said and then they went to the Communion then the reading of the Psalms was added then certain Lessons out of the Old and New Testament then came in the Litany then the Confession with divers Collects of Prayers And our own Church above all others draws out the Service with the Ten Commandments Some there are that complain we spend not the Lords day totally or sufficiently in the House of Sanctification and yet with the same breath they will complain of long Prayers and will of purpose decline Cathedral Churches and never come at them because Divine Service is continued there an hour longer at least than in Parochial Congregations But how can time be better spent than in this Holy Temple that commands all time The Sabbath was made for man under the Law and the Lords day is made for man under the Gospel yet it is called the Lords day and not mans it is made for man that is for the instruction of the Soul and the refreshing of his Body but it is his day to whose honor it is set apart for the spiritual worship of Christians in all days much more in this is terminated to God And I speak it with gladness that it is a good sign that the fire of Religion burns within our breasts when we devote our selves so much to pious Exercises on Sunday that a great number are loth to hear of external joy and gladness The more observant we are of this time the more we please God
worship that which was base and despicable like Gods of Silver and Gold then cause might be shewn why flesh and bloud should disdain it O Beloved it is the King of Kings and the excellency of Jacob He sits upon a Throne that is circled about with a Rainbow Rev. 4. A Rainbow was his first Covenant which He made to spare the World and reason good that his Throne should be compassed about with Mercy Next unto the Rainbow sate Twenty four Elders that had Crowns of Gold upon their heads supposed to be Twelve Patriarchs and Twelve Apostles that propagated his glory unto all Nations both Jews and Gentiles as who should say All Kings shall fall down before him all Nations shall do him service To shut out all objections It is certain that Majesty and Dominion lose the hearts of men that should obey and purchase Envy and Hatred which cannot shift it self sometimes into Lowliness and Humility O see and be astonished at it if God have not submitted himself to the fashion of man For as the Ark of God when it was in the Wilderness had Pelles caprinas supra byssinum a Covering of Goats hair upon the silken Curtains which were costly and precious So the Lord Almighty who most properly is cloathed with light as with a garment hath also put on flesh of our flesh and bone of our bones that by all means He might allure us unto his Love sometime adoring him in Honour sometime admiring his Humility And I give them over as past all good that are as stubborn as Cato of whom it is said Dictatorem odit nec minùs Caesurem He neither lov'd the Dictator in his great Office nor Caesar in his private Calling that are not affected with the poor Nativity of the Son of man nor with the excellency of God in the highest heavens Love Jesus that was made man or where is thy thankfulness Honour and praise his name that ruleth over all or where is thy devotion I know it will be more profitable to my Hearers to instance in those particulars of Honour and Worship wherein God especially is delighted and I propound these four to your Christian practice 1. We must magnifie his Name 2. Obey his Word and Commandments and thus far the Angels go with Man and no farther but it is not enough for us Angelis dimidium mundi factum est sed nobis totum Heaven is but half the World which is made for Angels but Heaven and Earth the whole compass of the World is made for Man Therefore 3. in the third place we must give reverence to his Sacraments as to the Seals of his Love and Mercy And 4. obey his Magistrates Let us draw this division to some rule that you may be sure it is full and complete First you know God is to be considered in his own Essence bare and naked by it self next these three Attributes and properties are most inward unto it his Wisdom his Goodness and his Power Now the Essence of God is declared by his Names his Wisdom is revealed in his Word his Sacraments convey his goodness unto us and Kings and Princes bear the Image of his Power and Authority If any man can find out more ways to honour the Lord let him go on and prosper I had rather praise his name upon a ten-stringed Lute with David than with St. Peter set up three Tabernacles and no more and come short of one of those which I have propounded But first of the honour due unto his Name As the Sun is the cause of our knowledge to distinguish the hours of the day upon the Dial and yet we know not our time by the Sun it self immediately but by the shadow it casteth So the Essence of God is the cause of all things and yet we have not his Essence but his Name revealed unto us this is the Oracle of the inward Temple and the Star that leads unto holy Bethlem where Christ is laid Unto this Name we should lift up our hands in Prayer and for this Names sake stretch them out in Alms unto the poor And as David ask'd if there were any of the Race of Jonathan left to whom he might shew mercy and Mephibosheth was brought unto him an impotent Cripple but the Son of Jonathan So let us enquire if there be any thing of the Lord remaining among us if all be not lost by the Fall of Adam that we may do honour unto it alas it is but a small thing it is but the Name of our God but let us make much of it as he did of Mephibosheth let it be in great esteem and veneration When I speak of the honour due unto his Name I mean the honouring of God himself at the mention of his Name Our Mother-Church of England as careful that I may not enter into comparisons as any Church in the world to take away the yoke of superfluous Ceremonies and yet very provident to make the body of man submit it self to a decent outward worship of holiness hath prescribed unto us by a Canon that while we are in Gods House at the mention of the Name of Jesus we should do reverence with the Knee and uncover the Head I know not by what peevishness of some or by what presumption of others it is more neglected in many Congregations of this City than elsewhere throughout all the Realm Doth that Name which imports Salvation and Redemption from your sins no more affect you Or do you give no more obedience to the Church-Authority Are you not Fidelis in minimo faithful in a small matter How do you look that your heavenly Father should appoint you to be faithful over much I am not ignorant that some have made Sorcery rather than Religion and Blasphemy than Devotion of the holy Name of Jesus as among others that Frier that said when our Saviour did bend his head upon the Cross it was not as the Scripture says to give up the Ghost but he did bow it unto the Title Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews And Pope John the Twentieth gave an Indulgence to any body for the pardon of one enormous sin that should do reverence at the hearing of that Name yet on the other side me thinks they set light by their Salvation that neither will do reverence themselves nor love to see if in another at the mentioning of that holy name To make a difference between the names of God that one is more holy than another it is not my opinion and I think is scarce honesty in the Schoolmen to distinguish as they have done that when we call God the Just one Omnipotent Wise and the like they are Attributes belonging to the Divine Nature from everlasting and therefore to be respected with the highest Adoration but when we call him Lord Creator and Redeemer what 's that but Jesus they are Nomina in tempore à Deo sumpta relative names assumed since the beginning of the
subtilties against David who advanced him to the highest honour of his counsel I will say that there is no mouth but doth bless him that feeds it no needy soul but doth pray for him that relieves it rather than discourage the liberal Benefactors weaken the hands of them whose hearts are enlarged to help the poor with their plenteousness Again the truly charitable delights in his own good deed because it is given and bestowed not because it is returned The glory of the Roman Commonwealth says M. Antony in Plutarch appears not by the rich tributes they receive but by the chargeable succours which they afford to their distressed Confederates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lastly If you shut up your compassion against all men because a few unthankful have put up your kindness in the dark taking no notice of your hand that gave it you commit not only rigour but great injustice to punish more than have offended As for him that rewards evil for good leave him to God to receive his judgment Serpents can bear poison to envenom others which doth not harm themselves but the venom of the malicious shall be his own bane The Viper dropt into the fire which hung upon St. Pauls hand Acts xxviii as if it had taken punishment of it own self Quod nihil ad se attinens corpus attigisset because it light upon a body which it should not have assaulted but Achitophel not so conscionable as this Viper whom it irkt to have toucht the Saint of God broke his own neck for madness because he could not supplant David When Scevola ran his Weapon at King Porsenna but missed his mark the good King intreated him so courteously that he made his enemy to say Ego fortunae non succenseo quòd à bono viro aberraverim I am not angry at Fortune which turn'd away my Sword from so good a man But this Politician in my Text had not the grace to rejoyce and be glad that his Lord and King did escape his pernicious stratagem but ambitious of nothing but to seem wise disposeth his house in a prudent order and hangs himself And because I cannot leave such a miscreant in a better place here ends my treatise of Achitophel of Davids complaint and the first part of this exercise Yea mine c. And as Achitophel left himself hanging between heaven and earth for all men to gaze upon so likewise hath Judas in the second part of the Text. I am now come from the complotting Statesman to the Apostaticall Churchman from him that dealt perfidiously with David to him that was the traitor against Davids Lord The Lord said unto my Lord Psal cx Corruptio optimi est pessima That which is sweetest when it is corrupted is most unsavoury and by how much an Apostle of Christ was an office of more sanctity and faith than a Counsellour of King David by so much the corruption of Judas is more soul than the corruption of Achitophel To be called the Friend of his Creator to be trusted by him who was the wisdom of the Father to eat of the Paschal Lamb with him who was the Lamb of God and yet to be the man that did ensnare his life methinks the Devil did not enter into Judas but Judas was more likely to enter and possess the Devil Of every branch let me speak a little as I did in the former complaint Yea mine own familiar friend Origen was so astonied to see Judas have this honourable compellation that he would make us believe in his 35. Hom. upon St. Matthew that no good man is so called in the Scripture Friend how camest thou hither not having a wedding garment he was bad to him that grudg'd that he received but one peny in the Parable Friend I do thee no wrong take that which is thine own and depart he was stark naught But Origen did not remember that Abraham was called the friend of God or that the Lord talked with Moses as one doth with his Friend or that John Baptist was called the Friend of the Bridegroom for the honour of these Saints be it spoken it is strange that Judas should be stiled his own familiar friend But such reasons as I have pickt up I will briefly lay down before you 1. Judas did bear himself as the friend of Christ like a false dissembler I will instance only in that profane kiss a sign unto those that should lead him bound unto Caiaphas Why did not the Traitor say him whom you shall see chiding and reproving me him that spits upon me and accurseth me no he trusted too much to the lenity and gentleness of his Lord therefore him whom you see me kiss hold him fast St. Chrysostome knows not which he should blame most whether the High Priests for sending their Servants with swords and staves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sweet muster for Priests to make says the Father I would the High Priest of Italy would mark it or whether Judas that came to betray his Master with a kiss If thou wert not ashamed of the fact 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is it possible thou shouldst not be ashamed to give thy accomplices such a token But out of that mouth which had bargained for the wages of iniquity nothing could come from those lips but a sign of mischief O let no false Brother be encouraged that the Son of God did not detest the kiss of an hypocrite Non ut simulare nos doceat sed ne proditionem fugere videatur It was not to embrace a false friend but he would not thrust him back lest he should seem to decline and avoid his Passion Would you not think but as Elisha put life into the Shunamites Child by laying mouth to mouth so Judas much more might have received life by laying his mouth to our Saviours Had it not been probable that since the woman was cured of her bloudy issue by touching the Hem of his Garment much more Judas should be cured of a bloudy heart by this royal favour No beloved they are not the lips that kiss him nor the womb that bare him nor the paps that gave him suck that make any one happy but a heart without guile and love unfained Small comfort it is to Judas that upon this outward sign of courtesie he is called his own familiar friend Secondly Judas doth pass current with this mighty name because Christ did use him as a friend Bad as he was the Spirit of God is not ashamed to call him one of the Twelve Ne tam exiguus numerus esset sine malo says St. Austin that we may see how corrupt the world is since in so small a flock there is a Wolf in sheeps cloathing The time will give me leave to make but one instance of our Saviours good offices unto Judas and that is the washing of his feet Nay Lorinus tells it as a received tradition of the Church that among all the Disciples Judas was
of Devils are but Gods Serjeants not executioners by their own power Since Michael and his Angels are the better number and more couragious since Christ hath the key of the bottomless pit to bind the binders Quamvis ad inferos fodiunt though they dig into Hell Sion shall dwell in safety Having dispatched the Action and the Object it is to be examined what use these Fugitives can make of Hell Why 1. To escape danger and betake themselves to safety says Hugo 2. To inchant and complot against the innocent says Lyra. Beloved let your patience stay a little and only see what the wicked would have Every creature under the Sun hath a natural inclination and propensity to save it self and to avoid that which may destroy it The Lamb yeaned but yesterday makes hast from the Wolf the Chicken newly hatch'd hides it self from the gliding of the Kite As for Sinners and Reprobates 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are so foolish that when destruction doth threaten them they dig into Hell for Saviours Like a runnagate servant that was well-nigh overtaken and ran away to hide him in a Mill Vbi te occuparem nisi in pistrino says his Master it is the very place I wisht to find you in Somewhat like to that which Phocion said of his bitter enemy Aristogiton whom he visited in prison Vbi congrediare cum Aristogitone libentiùs quà m in carcere In all the world the jail was the fittest place to encounter Aristogiton So these Fugitives have chosen their rendezvous where God would have them fodiunt ad inferos c. It was the Elogy of Heraclitus the Philosopher Vivis esse unum omnibus communem mundum all that are awake know they live in one world together Dormientes in peculiarem mundum divertere men that dream and are in sleep every one in his phancy is in a world by himself Give me leave to turn the River into my own Channel The godly man that knows his sins and trespasses knows he is in that world where God may take vengeance of him But the presumptuous sinner as foolish as the man that dreams thinks his life secure and that he is in a new-found world where God cannot find him out Whom God destines out to destroy it is his providence to make them find out a place instead of preservation for their own destruction I will begin with Catesby and his fellow Assassinates They lived in plenty amongst men and in favour with their Prince but being uncertain what might befall them they devise a stratagem to advance their heads that they might never be removed why in this was Gods providence to overwhelm them in their own cruelty So one of the Cassii being perfidious to his own Nation and luckily discovered fled to the sanctuary of a Temple his own Father sentenced to have the door damm'd up and so to starve him there was his Sanctuary Among five Kings of Canaan that were discomfited Josh x. in all likelihood some or all might have escap'd by flight but they take a Cave at Makkedah over their head and there they are inclosed Jonah was sick with fear and durst not walk upon the ground when God was displeased at him then to make all sure he prepares for shipping A strange resolution as if the Sea had not as many deaths as there are winds that blow from all the corners of the world as many graves as there are billows surging How often have we seen our friends like superstitions Gamesters shift their ground and remove into fresh air and pleasant dwelling for their health who have laid down their Carkass in that dust where they look'd for recovery In manus tuas Domine in manus tuas Into thy hands O Lord into thy hands alone we commend all we have Heaven is the only treasury where we may cast our two Mites safely as the Widow did I mean our soul and body This then is the first part of folly in these profligate persons to dig for Saviours into Hell But secondly they are a kind of men who cannot build except they pluck down they purchase nothing but by other mens ruins therefore they undermine they would settle Religion by undermining the truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We have had experience of such ill neighbours alas when we did stand before their faces they did design us unto death and we may say as David did living with Saul in his phrensie As the Lord liveth there was but a step between us and death Circa serpentis antrum positus diu non eris illesus says Isidor here lurks a Serpent and there a Viper and who could tread any where and not be bitten Quid gloriaris tyranne Faithless men why do you boast so much of your refined wits that you can do mischief When Songs were sung in every Town of Greece how King Philip had defaced the fair City Olynthus But when will he build up such another City says a silly woman That would be cared for Take away conscience and dispense with the Word of God and every soft Spirit and silly man could cheat as much as any promoter It was never otherwise from the beginning of the world but that a bloud-thirsty rabble have always treacherously opposed the new setling or reviving of the faith The Israelites began to be a visible Congregation in Egypt to call upon God let us deal subtilly says Pharaoh and cut off the Male Children there was one plot The next change of their State was in Captivity but finding favour in a strange Land and growing to a competent number of religious souls Haman had like to have cut them off in the twinkling of an eye there was another plot The next change after the Captivity was the Incarnation of our Saviour Sweet Babe no sooner is he born but Herod calls for the wise men privily to destroy him there is a third plot Anon after our Saviours Ascension Ceremonies are evacuated and Paul preacheth the Gospel then their heads were busie to pluck down the Cedar and plant the Heath-thorn and more than forty men bind themselves with an oath to take away his life Here are four plots and since that time there have been four thousand An honourable story for our reformed Sion and if we glory let us glory in our infirmities that for a long time the Monasteries of Friers the Colledges of Jesuits and the Consistories of Cardinals have been nothing but Conventicles to conspire against us They seem to practise as against the eldest heirs of Gods Inheritance and they like younger Brothers by wile and by guile would fain succeed us So I have let you see the two ends why the wicked spend their time about this fearful object which is Hell First For their own safety and therein they deceive themselves Secondly To undermine others and therein God will deceive them The frustrating of their end is the last part of my Text in these words Inde educet eos manus
hand justice and vengeance and above head he that walked on the tops of the Mulberry trees 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God a mechanick and workman of our salvation The first part of the Text the Beast is like a place profaned but excussit he shook it off is like a Sanctuary And as the Rooms of the Temple were one within another and the inmost was the best so I may proceed in the degrees of this preservation Bare deliverance is but Atrium misericordiae the outward Porch of Solomon the Prince of peace but then we go on to the confusion of our enemies to excussit as unto the Altar whereon the beasts were slain but the holy of holies and the very Oracle of mercy is to escape the breaking of a bone with our Saviour not to lose the lap of our Garment with Saul or with our Apostle to feel no harm Upon these three let us divide St. Ambrose his Hymn Holy holy holy Lord God of Sabbath and meditate with St. Austin Quid non misericorditer à Deo hominibus praestatur a quo etiam tribulatio est beneficium Wherein is not our God a merciful Father if our chastisement be our glory if with St. Paul we shake beasts into the fire and feel no harm I must not separate the bark from the tree the bark is the danger of the Apostle and the first part of my Text and there want not causes to wonder at the strangeness of the enemy For though Adam gave names unto the Creatures and Noah lent them a place of rest to be saved from the waters yet the beasts are at enmity with Paul Alas our Warfare is not honourable but bellum servile Zimri riseth up against his Master We no longer Gods Servants the Creatures no longer ours And what Creature is it but a Serpent Hast thou found me out O mine enemy Yes from the Garden of trees wherin Eve was tempted to a handful of sticks which St. Paul gathered here and every where upon an old quarrel we are sure to find the Serpent an adversary While we live Wisdom is our glory and so the Serpent is wise When we die Resurrection is our glory and you know the Serpent renews his youth When we are buried our Tomb is our glory and even there say Philosophers Serpents are begotten of the marrow of our bones But if any venom be more hateful than other it is the Vipers it was company fit for none in the Roman Laws but murderers of Fathers and Mothers because says Aristotle when the brood is great and the Viper every day brings forth but one at once the latter of the brood eat through the womb of the Dam to be born the sooner Well to suffer these things it was no news to Paul and why should it seem strange to us All his Pilgrimage in this world was either fighting with men at Ephesus after the manner of beasts or with beasts in my Text after the manner of men As Cato being vanquished by Caesar and flying into Africa was troubled with noisom Vermine Pro Caesare pugnant dipsades peragunt civilia bella Cerastae That the Snakes fought out the Civil Wars on Caesars side So the Vipers take part with the Pharisees against St. Paul those Pharisees whom our Saviour called in his Gospel Generations of Vipers Pythagoras compared our life to the combats of the Olympick Games and so did our Apostle both met in the Comparison but not in the Application to the Olympick Games says Pythagoras some men come to wrestle some to make merry with their friends but for his part he was among those who did but gaze upon the Wrestlers O no says St. Paul only God and Angels are the lookers on that do not sweat and fight to win the mastery 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 says Plato in Phaedon which is all one with that of St. Paul Nos spectaculum facti sumus we are all combatants and made a spectacle for the eyes of heaven As Pelopidas said in Plutarch Tantum duces in bello laudantur qui sunt sinc cicatrice non milites A scar was a comly sight in an ordinary Souldier but not in a General So it agrees well with the blessed souls to be in peace but for us to be in warfare And happy are they thrice happy who make the bitterness of this life but a gaine of Wrestling and though a severe sport yet but a sport and recreation A most reverend Bishop of our own Church the first who saw some reformation of Religion altered the ancient Arms of his Family from three Cranes to three Pelicans his righteous soul divining before his Martyrdom that he should feed the Church with his bloud as a loving Pelican and so contentedly he died making his Coat of honour an Emblem of persecution If we will be any thing if we will be born at all it must be in tears and to be honestly born is to be a Son and not a bastard that is to be chastened and not neglected And to be nobly born is to give Arms such as Constantine and Theodosius did in their Military Ensigns the mourning Cross of Christ Quis enarrabit generationem Will you know how a Christian is begotten St. Matthew makes a Pedigree and fourteen Generations reach to King David David is zeal and devotion The next fourteen Generations reach to Captivity and the waters of Babilon and after Captivity the next fourteen Generations reach to Christ our Lord. It was a dastard mind not befitting Augustus of all things else to desire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he might steal out of the world and not feel the least gripe of a disease it did rather become the beastly Epicurus who when he felt his sickness desperate drowned his stomach with immoderate Wine and so knew not what it was to dye but went drunk to Hell If we Christians were only anointed with oyl Oleo laetitiae supra socios with the oyl of gladness above our fellows Satan might speak home to our shame Doth Job serve God for nought But we are first anointed with the Baptism of water unto the death of Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 says Nazianzen We are dipt like Iron into the water that our edge may be setled against all injuries And we are ready to be anointed with bloud every day is the eighth day with us to be wounded and circumcised Nay if it be our destiny to be anointed with Pitch and Tar In morem nocturni luminis to waste away like a Taper welcom glory Or if it be our danger to be lick'd with the poysonous tongue of the Viper Son of man says Ezekiel be not afraid though thorns and briers be with thee nay though thou live among Scorpions For who would not venture with such a Charm as this is against any Serpent Excussit ho shook off the beast into the fire it is the second part of my Text and St. Pauls deliverance The Apostle indeed did shake his
Aaron and the Bishops of the Church that succeed St. Paul Let them know that it is not in their hand to be avenged of the life of their Adversaries The secular Sword in the Priests arm did never turn to the benefit of justice but to scandal And as St. Austin speaks of Sylla revenging the tyranny of Marius with greater cruelty Vindicta perniciosior fuit quam si scelera impunita relinquerentur that it had been better the faults had been unchastised than so revenged so say I to them better vindicative justice should sleep than be awaked by the Clergy Let the Priests of Baal be armed with Knives and Lancers to fill the ditches with bloud as Elias did with water let the Sacrificers of Bacchus give wounds to every one that passeth by instead of blessing But Christs Disciples are sent about even without the protection of a little staff in their hand If David would have a Sword in the Church Ahimelech must answer Non est hic here is none save the Sword of Golias which was kept there not for any use of it but for the memory Our weapons are Prayers and Tears and if we strike it is but vulnus calami the stroke of our Pen and that should always be Penna columbina I would it were so taken from the Doves wing not unsavory reproaches and Satyrical tants as if our Writings were stuck with the quils of Porcupines Angels were wont to fight against Jerusalem and against Senacharib but did you ever hear in our days of a fighting Angel The Shepherds when they saw an heavenly Host Luk. ii and pitch'd in the field and coming suddenly upon them looked for no other but a battel but quite beside the old manner they sung Praises to the Lord. Beloved the Ministry of our Gospel it succeeds the Ministry of Angels It is to be marked that St. Paul salutes the Corinthians Ephesians and the rest with grace and peace only but to Timothy and Titus his two Bishops he sends grace mercy and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ The Popes Parasites never lin putting of him in mind Girt thy Sword upon thy thigh O thou most mighty good luck have thou with thy battels and renown and shake the Vipers into the fire And who shall determine who be Vipers Who but the Pope Who then kindle the fire to burn them Who but the Jesuits Gladiatores potiùs quà m clerici Fencers rather than Priests of God Rome while the Gentiles lived in it had for the Ensigns of their honour duos pugiones pileum two Daggers and a Cap Junius Brutus was the Author But see what time can do and to what encrease it brings every thing the two Daggers are become two Swords and the Cap is turned into a Triple Diadem Well Ahimelech gave up his Sword to David the King Peter and the Apostles are the salt of the earth and have nothing to do with such instruments Me thinks the Pope in this point had a very good answer from the Emperour when expostulating why one of his Sons the Cardinals was slain in battel the Emperour returned unto him the Cardinals Harness and this word Haec est tunica filii tui Is this your Son Josephs Coat But I warrant you the Church is in a strange case if she may not sight her own battels Truly no. St. Bernard thought it safe enough in the protection of the King Vterque gladius he speaks it to the Pope non tuâ manu sed tuo nutu est evaginandus And tuo natu was too much and smelt of the Age he lived in But the intercession of the Church may obtain the Sword from the Defender of the Faith to maintain the Gospel It cannot be so in Julians Reign and in the time of wicked Princes I grant it why then let us forbish up our own Armory Faith and Prayers and Tears So did Nazianzen in the Churches distress 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we entreat thy flaming sword O Lord to cut down thine enemies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we demand thy Plagues to light upon them and is not this good security God and the King Only one thing must be interposed for satisfaction in this point Why should Nazianzen or why should the Church curse her enemies with such a bitter curse Is not that breach of charity The Schoolmen very well have collected their answers into five heads 1. When you think the Prophets and holy Fathers curs'd they did not curse but prophesie It was St. Austins Collection long ago Solent figurâ imprecantis futura praedicere So David prayed that another might take the Bishoprick of Judas which needs must be a Prophesie 2. Their end is good and holy that the heathen may know themselves to be but men and in the bitterness of affliction seek the Lord. 3. Ad conformitatem divini judicii in all things to say the will of the Lord be done God hath spoken it in his holiness that he will cut off the wicked and we must say Amen in obedience 4. Ad regnum peccati destruendum not so much to destroy sinners as to destroy the kingdom of sin Curse your Meros curse it bitterly that the power of sin may fall with the fall of Kingdoms Lastly Ad consolationem infirmorum for the comfort of weak ones that they may know how the Church is the true Paradise by the flaming Sword which did defend it As Nero spake excellently when he entred into the Empire Nec odium nec injurias nec cupidinem ultion is ad regnum ferebat There was no hatred in his mind no revenge in his soul no injury in his memory so must we take the Kingdom of Heaven with the violence of love and not of hatred Better might Moths and Rust and Canker be suffered to be in Heaven than Malice and Revenge and Envy Then hear you godly to discern Gods finger from the hand of Paul He did not cast the Viper into the fire to shew us a way to be avenged of our enemies And hearken you ungodly for in this Text is the very similitude of your condemnation which shall appear by these circumstances 1. St. Paul gathered the sticks for fuel and so the good Angels shall gather the Tares in bundels for the fire 2. The barbarous people kindled the fire so shall the Devil and his Angels be your executioners 3. The Viper drops into the flame but we do not read it was consumed I say it is not expressed in the Text so tedious and everlasting is your misery In this world we mourn at every burial of our friends because death hath entred in by sin into the world Vbi mors nolentem animam pellit è corpore where death cashiers the soul unwillingly out of the body but in Hell-fire sinners shall bewail that there is no death Vbi mors nolentem animam tenet in corpore where death shall imprison the soul unwillingly in the body says
very hour that we deliver the sacred will unto you with fear and reverence we walk with God This will not let me pretermit what Origen says and Irenaeus likewise was contained in the Apocryphal Book of Enoch Legatione functus est ad Angelos that he was sent an Embassadour from the Sages and Patriarchs of the world unto the Angels I will not go further in the Fiction The Hebrews had more leisure to tell strange stories than you have to hear them I believe the meaning is he walked to several places of the world to settle things in order in divers Kingdoms as when Samuel judged Israel he went from year to year in circuit to Bethel and Gilgal and Mizpeh and judged Israel in all those places A wearisom labour for Governours to make a journey of so many days and months but safety and the blessing of God certainly is upon it because they give no rest to their body till they see with their eyes how Religion and Justice are managed in the remotest places of their dominions this is to walk with God I am now making to the Conclusion for this time with the improbable and indeed impossible supposition of those Expositors that would make Enoch a Prior or Abbot or at least a member of such a Society some regular Canon that vowed stricter orders in obligation of inter-mutual obedience than all others that were called by the name of the Lord. It seems the Monks do greatly want good men of their livery that they would hedge in those into their body that never dreamt of their profession And I wonder they would accept of Enoch for a Votary who begat Sons and Daughters and I hope they will acknowledge in lawful Matrimony after he walked with God St. Chrysostome draws no other Doctrine from my Text and this very vehemently 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For Enochs sake let no man think that a married life is any impediment to please the Lord Cornelius à Lapide the Jesuit could not let this observation alone but tells us that Enoch shall live upon the earth again before the day of judgment for three years and half and fight with Antichrist and be slain and then he shall be unmarried I think so too for if he should come into the world at this time as all that tradition is a most sickly dream but it he should he must bear the age of four thousand years and that were too old in conscience to marry But put case upon his return he would marry again how would the Jesuit forbid the Banes Why he drives it to this case Enoch was the Great-grand-father of Noah Noah since the Floud the common Progenitor of all flesh therefore when Enoch appears again upon earth he shall be the Father of all women descending from him in a right line and between such persons no Matrimony can be contracted This is a subtilty as wisely laid as the Sadduces question about the woman that had married seven husbands Whose wise shall she be in the Resurrection But because the Jesuits do so much commend Virginity above all things I would their fathers in the flesh could have been perswaded to have kept it then the Church had wanted them who are the only impediment on that part that probably no peace can be made among our Christian unchristian divisions Now they that do invent certain forms of Monastical Institutions from the beginning of the world divide them into two Sects the one from Cainan in an active life such as sung sweet hymns or ministred in sacrifices and conversed with the world Certainly these went the truer way the active life is most charitable and furthest from tentation For as Daws and Bats will breed about an house where there is no inhabitant so many sins will creep into a soul that is not operative But they of the other order instituted by Enos says a late Parisian Capuchin lived not with men but affected solitude spake not to men but affected silence By this Description it seems to me he makes them abhor the two best properties of a man who is animal sociabile sermocinativum the only creature on earth fit to unite himself in an orderly society and the only creature on earth to whom God hath given speech to utter the conceptions of his mind Their purpose is I think to commend a man dead unto the delights of the world not taken with the baits of pleasure like a beast and they make a beast of him by renouncing the best parts of humanity To enjoy a mans days with some sweetness of delight is far from reprehension pleasures indeed are to be mitigated for a little pleasure is enough to season a mans life as a little salt is enough with ones meat therefore the excess is to be reproved as the origen of much iniquity but this I will say in favour of a life that is lead with much alacrity the most horrible sins that are do usually come to pass through sullen melancholy Man was first put into Paradise to spend his days in content and joy Why should he live so opposite to the state of Paradise as to spend all his Age in sowreness and sad contemplations Adam was appointed to dress the Garden of God to keep the trees and herbs and grass well pruned and shorn and even Is not the whole world now the Garden of God And shall every elegancy mirth and pleasurable recreation in it be checkt for wanton and abominable Such censorious sowre-looking Pharisees of all the rest of the Jews did least please our Saviour The great Rabbi Ben Maimon says that Prophesie comes not upon men either when they are sorrowful or when they are sloathful but when they are joyful Therefore the Sons of the Prophets had before them Psalteries and Timbrels and Harps when they came down the Mountains 1 Sam. x. 5. A good Christian therefore may walk with God with a chearful merry heart yea and dance before God as Miriam and David did Happy are they that can suffer tribulations for Gods name without repining and no less happy are they that drink of the brook in the way of comforts and pleasures without surfeiting The Lord sanctifie them both unto us through his holy Spirit and grace AMEN THE SECOND SERMON UPON ENOCH GEN. V. 24. And Enoch walked with God and he was not for God took him WHen I lately commended before you what a rich example of piety and perfection Enoch was perhaps you thought this was wanting to make up the ful sum how he shut up his days in the love and favour of God To make a blessed end is the Crown of all other praise that goes before it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 says Aristotle Let us look towards the conclusion of a mans days as Solons rule was and so pronounce him happy But I can follow no such order in this subject which I have to handle What passage Enoch had out of this world I can
that they would ascend to Heaven and talk familiarly about those things which they had delivered so Simon Magus made ostentation of himself to the Romans Mahumet promised as much unto the Thracians that which they forged but never came to pass was fulfilled in the true Prophet Enoch his doctrine was glorified with this miracle that he was caught up into heaven Now this was a mixt benefit equally shared between him and those that were his Disciples the other use and conveniency is wholly his own that God took him away long before he came to the age of his Forefathers that he might suffer no more under the afflictions of those wicked times For as St. Austin says of Lot that he lived in peace and he lived in persecution among the Sodomites in external peace but their abominable sins were the persecution of Lot so Enoch might live in dignity and renown yet his righteous soul was vexed from day to day with the unlawful deeds of the Sons of Cain Rivers of waters run down mine eyes because men keep not thy Law says David What life can be sweet to a good man where the Lord of life is blasphemed and those that are dearest to him suffer reproach and are disesteemed What an irksom thing is the world to a good man where most things he sees are thorns to his eyes and the third part at least of that he hears is a grating and scandal to his ears Iniquorum vita justi aures oculos non delectando sed feriendo tangit says Gregory the life and actions of Reprobates must fall upon the senses of conscionable men nor to delight them but to excruciate them And is not a quiet egress out of this world a most desirable thing to be a Saint joyfully received among Saints rather than be a Saint maligned among Devils As Priam said of his Son Hector that he seemed to be descended of some God rather than of a man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so Enoch was fit to be joyned to God and Angels rather than to converse with rebellious children He was one of that list of whom St. Paul says the world was not worthy Heb. xi 38. Which words Theophylact puts into this sense make a price and estimation of all things in this world beneath collect them into one sum and such a devout soul as Enoch is more worth than all of it The sins of the earth are most vexatious the momentary things which we enjoy most vile and unprecious what should detain a good man here with any delight or complacency The sooner Enoch was snatcht away from those things the more dear he was to the Lord his good deliverer I have yet another benefit of this translation to communicate unto you not as a certain conclusion but as a conjecture of some good Authors out of Wisd iv 10 11. He pleased God and was beloved of him so that living among sinners he was translated yea speedily was he taken away lest wickedness should alter his understanding or deceit beguile his soul If this place aim at Enoch as very learned ones modern and ancient will have it and our last Translation doth so direct us in the Margin then one special favour done to him to be speedily snatcht away was that he might not slide back from that perfection to which he had attained So St. Ambrose comforts himself for the loss of his brother Satyrus that the Lord did abbreviate his days to stop him from incurring those sins which he might have committed I will not go far in this Doctrine because a man that launcheth into it may quickly be tossed upon the waves of endless opinions Conditional possible events are known of God not only conjecturally but certainly and it is laid up in the store-house of Gods infinite wisdom which man shall never know whether a faithful man chopt off in the middle of his Age was prevented of more good deeds or more bad if he had finished his course Among twelve Conclusions which St. Austin heapt together to confute Vitalis of Carthage two of them are most fit to keep our knowledge within the bounds of Sobriety The one is that we shall all stand before the Tribunal of God and every man shall receive according to that which he hath done in his own body Non secundum ea quae gesturus fuerit si diutius viveret sive bonum sive malum Not according to those things which they might have done in the body whether good or evil Secondly We know blessed are the dead that die in the Lord Nec ad eos pertinere quicquid acturi fuerant si tempore diuturniore vixissent neither shall it prejudice their blessedness whatsoever foul acts they might have committed upon longer space of life I draw it up to this conclusion It is beyond our intelligence to conceive how many iniquities Enoch escaped by his sudden rapture but it is easie to conceive that he was not present at many publick miseries and calamities which he must have beheld with a grieved heart As King Josias out of Gods great favour was prevented by an untimely death never to see the Captivity of Judah St. Jerom says that Anastasius a good Bishop of Rome was newly dead before Rome was sack'd by the Goths Ne orbis caput sub tali Episcopo truncaretur that the Imperial Seat of the world might not be dishonoured before his eyes Merciful men are taken away says the Prophet Isaiah none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come Isa lvii 2. One part of my Text was Enochs passage out of this world I have done with that The other part is his reposure in a better world in these words For the Lord took him The Poets have their obscene Fables de raptu Ganimedis Proserpinae the ravishing of Ganimedes and Proserpina rather than the raptures by their God Jupiter Somewhat they imitate now and then out of holy Scripture but they quite abuse it To give their Fictions no longer the looking on I come to those two questions that are much searched into perhaps too much The former demands to what place Enoch was taken the latter debates whether ever he shall return again If it were profitable to know these things exactly the Scriptures had revealed it therefore to enquire into them pressingly is curiosity to determine them resolutely is presumption but to take a little say of them will be profitable for instruction For the first question Whither God took him St. Cyprian St. Chrysostome and Gregory the Great lay their hand upon their mouth and will say nothing to it The Scholastical Doctors began to define it first without all reservation of modesty proceeding to an Affirmative Sentence that he was sequestred to Limbus Patrum or Paradise and to a Negative Sentence that the Heavens did not receive him When some of them tell us that he was reposed in Paradise it is not worth the
Christ had all effects and operations of grace and goodness from the beginning of the world The other answer is no man hath ascended into heaven but Christ but Enoch Elias and those that rose out of their graves and appeared in the holy City these were translated into heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 negatur non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as one distinguisheth To ascend is to exalt himself by his own power to be translated is to be carried away by the power of God So Gregory says upon Elias his triumphant departure out of this world Ligitur in curru ascendisse quia homo purus adiutorio indiget alieno He is described to be mounted in a Chariot for it is not in man to reach up to heaven without divine assistance Wherefore I conclude this Point that nothing is repugnant to the dignity and priority of Christ but that Enoch was carried away to heaven in the hand of God And surely as the Apostle says the gifts of God are without repentance he took him not away from the state of corruption here to kill him hereafter As he saved him from death once and translated him so he will keep him from death for ever I confess it is strange to me that the greatest part of the Fathers should be of another mind but I confess the most ancient and the best part of them are of another mind Justin Martyr Tertullian and so downward to St. Austin Vivunt Enoch Elias sed reddituri ut morti debitum solverent Enoch and Elias are alive but the time is to come that they will return and pay the debt of nature and die Such learned judgments had carried me clear along with them but that the foundation upon which they built was evidently rotten The obstreperous Jews I dare avouch it laid the first stone of that error to oppose the true Messias that came to save them for whereas Malachi concludes the Old Testament with a Prediction that the next Prophet after him should be John the Baptist who should prepare the way unto Christ the Lord behold I will send you Elijah the Prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord. The Jewish Septuagint would make the world believe that the very Elias should personally appear against the Apparition of Messias and have cogged in a word to that purpose Behold I will send Elijah the Thisbite before the great day of the Lord. Upon this Tryphon the Jew being put to it learnedly by Justin Martyr falls at last into this cavil for his part he knew not whether the Messias were come or no but he knew he should have no power or authority till Elias anointed him What doth Justin Martyr reply to this We have not wanted one Elias already meaning John the Baptist and we shall see the true Elias himself going before the second coming of Christ Thus the good Fathers of the Christian Church were mistaken by the fraud of that addition Elias the Thisbite And since they lookt for Elias to come again they thought it as expedient that Enoch his pew-fellow and associate should joyn with him in the same fortune Well this comes not yet home to our Point for the Jews did not meddle or make with that question whether Elias and by consequent Enoch should die when he came again No that was brought in by Christian Disciples who were much stunned with an hard place in the Revelation in Chap. xi The two Witnesses that should fight with the Beast and be slain by the Beast the two Olive trees the two Candlesticks standing before the God of the earth Some ancient Writers have distorted this place to Enoch and Elias that they should preach against Antichrist three years and an half cloathed in Sackcloth be slain in Jerusalem and rise again in the face of all people before the general Resurrection Venerable Bede was the first whom I light upon that expounds it of the two Testaments of the Scripture which openly convince all false Prophets by the evidence of truth In this latter Age divers adhere to that exposition among the rest the Learned and Princely Pen of King James of blessed memory I believe many of those excellent Fathers if they had lived in these times would have approved the ingenuous collection of a late Writer how nothing is proved but that certain men in the last days shall preach against Antichrist and his Idolatries Now two Witnesses are spoken of that is very few if they be compared with the great numbers of their enemies but Witnesses must be two at least according to the Law therefore by the two Olive trees and two Candlesticks are meant Zorubabel and Joshua in the Prophet Zachary By them that have power to shut heaven in the days of their Prophesie that it rain not Elias and Elisha by them that have power to turn waters into bloud and to smite them with Plagues when they will Moses and Aaron But none of those are meant definitively and personally but that the Lord shall have powerful Witnesses to preach against false Prophets such as these and not any colour of intimation to bring in Enoch who is not glanced at in any description of the Text Many Writers opposite unto us are confident that if any Witnesses come from Heaven to fight against Antichrist they shall be Moses and Elias and Enoch shall continue where he is for ought they know Nay their judgments are so various herein that some follow St. Hilary and say the Witnesses shall be Moses and Elias One Hippolytus thrusts in St. John the Evangelist because it is said of him Thou must prophesie again Some say as much for the Prophet Jeremy because the time of his death is unrecorded locus est pluribus umbris it may be we shall hear of more hereafter For they have a wild and large field to run in that will interpret Prophesies unfulfilled Now if our Adversaries will be so resolute in their curiosities to define who these Witnesses are and be angry with them that dissent from them they for their part have less cause to blame them who will be so confident in their Expositions about the Beast his number the City on seven hills c. For their part they are well requited though I commend neither the secret things belong to thee O God the revealed unto us And it is revealed to us that God took Enoch to himself not that he will return him to us again But as David said after the departure of his Child We shall go to him he shall not come again to us And the Lord grant us all an happy passage out of this life to live with him for ever AMEN O Lord help thy Servants whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious bloud and make us to be numbred with thy Saints in glory everlasting through Jesus Christ c. THE FIRST SERMON UPON NOAH GEN. viii 20 21. And Noah builded an Altar unto the
in the Reign of Edward the Sixth the name of Altar is throughout retained to comply with the Figurative phrase of good Antiquity and the next Edition of Liturgies to keep an wholsom form of words as St. Paul says and to give no place to misconstruction doth every where throughout call it the Lords Table And in the Injunctions of another blessed Prince whereas by order of Law Altars were to be removed and Tables placed for the ministration of the holy Communion it is said saving for Uniformity sake there was no matter of great moment so the Sacrament was duly and reverently celebrated and that the holy Table in every Church should be set in the place where the Altar stood We dare therefore and will speak according to Antiquity in the Figurative meaning of Antiquity calling it an Altar but lest the Supper of the Lord should be called the external and real crucifying of our Lord again we neither dare nor will speak after the sense of the Roman novelty to call it an Altar but we come to that holy Supper to be partakers of the Table of the Lord. These are not times to offer Sacrifice as Noah did and therefore not to build an Altar but only to commemorate that Sacrifice after which all true Sacrifices ceased and all properly called Altars fell to the ground And so much for the place which Noah sanctified he builded an Altar to the Lord. I am past the visible part of this good work I come now to the invisible part the life the soul of it And the Lord smelled a sweet savour What this delicate Odour and fragrancy was which the Sacrifice did exhale up to heaven I will not defraud you of it hereafter but I will defer it now and make my self room enough to speak of that quick sense which did apprehend this sweet Odour the Lord smelled a sweet savour A remnant or portion of living things had entred into the Ark to escape those were given unto the new World to multiply but Noah would be more severe against the sins of the World than the Lord was he would not spare so much as the merciful God had spared Nay the Lord thought it enough to overwhelm the iniquities of men with water but Noah presented Burnt-offerings on the Altar to confess that the wicked works of the World deserved likewise to be consumed with Fire A most depressing humility in the good Patriarch a most mortified Confession This won far upon the Lords compassion and changed the rugged brow of Justice into the smiles of mercy and benevolence It grieved him before that he had made man now he rejoyceth for the Remnant alive that he had preserved them As a Kingly Expositor said upon the Lords Prayer the most generous are the most gentle and a magnanimous courage is never vindicative of a wrong never retentive The time was but even now over that God had destroyed the whole World and see how placable he is from what a little pittance of true devotion he smelled a sweet savour Before the King of Ninivey had worn out his Sackcloth nay almost before he had put it on God saw their works and repented of the evil which he said he would do unto them and did it not Zachaeus did but profess to make restitution of all things ill-gotten and before he had made restitution of one peny says Christ this day yea Lord what if thou hadst said this minute is salvation come into thy house Nathan charged David with most bitter offences Lord keep us from the like David begins to reply I have sinned against the Lord it was but a beginning surely he would have said more but Nathan takes him off at a few words the Lord also hath taken away thy sin thou shalt not die It is accounted so great a matter to follow and sollicit Christ thrice together like she of Canaan that she had her Garland for it O woman great is thy faith Our loving Father will wait long for our Repentance but we shall not wait long for his Forgiveness As the Historian noted in Romulus that inveagled the Sabines with such courteous usage Quod eodem die hostes cives habuit in the Morning they came against him with hostility before Evening he had incorporated them all into his City So the Lord upon good tokens of their humiliation looked upon some in the Morning as excluses from the upper Jerusalem and presently he enroles their names in the Book of life Upon that mournful cry of David Have mercy upon me O Lord according to thy great goodness Thus Cassiodor Vox est quae nunquam discutitur sed tranquille semper auditur It is a voice which is never examined never suspended or delaid never deliberated upon it penetrates far it will be heard and it shall be answered It meets with Gods mercy as quick as a strong Perfume comes to the Nostril and therefore his complacency so ready to forgive is called smelling a sweet savour nay let me not forget that the Hebrew read it Odorem quietis the Lord smelled a savour of rest All sensible smells be it the Rose among the Flowers or Cassia among the Spices must be often put to the sense and often taken away to please it hold them long to the Nostril and they will prove faint and tedious Nullus odor sensibilis est odor quietis bodily sents are not sents of rest and quietness but to shew that our gracious Father is suddenly reconciled and long pleased very tenacious of his mercy our Sacrifice our Prayers our Alms all our Christian Offices are odores quietis their smell stays long with God they are an odour of rest he never loaths or disdains them O Lord thy placable compassions are exceeding sweet ten thousand times sweeter than the Sacrifice of Noah It should be thus with all that will follow Christ like Lord like Servants but it seems it is not David had no heart to stand to any bodies courtesie but the good God's O let me not fall into the hands of men We smother rancour in our breast like fire in touchwood or like fire in iron touch and you shall feel it burn though you cannot see it We are the Children of Eve and our great Mother you know was made of a stiff and a crooked rib we take after it too much We must be courted rather like Mistresses than Christians be wooed be presented be supplicated and after all this may be scarce obtain so much kindness as a merciful man would shew to his Beast Like the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa his humiliation he stood at doors three days barefoot for an apparition of his Holiness and the favour which all this patience and expectation procured was to stoop to the earth and to have his neck trode upon by Pope Alexander the Third a disdain which the Royal spirit of Alexander the Great did never put upon Darius Some do keep such long distance from this Doctrin that I may
give thanks for this is the will of the Lord 1 Thes v. 18. If the Scripture had not said it natural ingenuity would lead you to the duty St. Ambrose says that Noahs Sacrifice was a free-will offering it was not commanded Qui debitum gratiae ut à se exigatur expectat ingratus est If you expect a Process to be served upon you to be thankful it is a kind of ingratitude for it wants the sweet savour But I will degree it to the highest to make my Doctrine useful As one Wave of the Sea drives on another and the latter puts on the next in a continual flux so the souls yearnings to thanksgiving take hand in hand and that which goes before plucks on that which follows after it A consultation must be called about it as David did What shall I render to the Lord The Soul asks it self the question and needs no Monitor as Elisha made it his own motion to the Shunamite in requital of her hospitality Behold thou hast been careful for us what shall be done for thee Proceed now What doth consultation produce Why the voice of joy and melody I will sing and give praise O but lip labour may be fruitless a Pharisee can say Lord I thank thee Prove it more than by some bountiful retribution bring presents unto the Lord that ought to be feared Let them be many and liberal such as God doth expect who gave us all and looks for no nigardly proportion in return O but again a Pharisee will give as well as pray Yes but he will boast and pride himself in it then wrap your thankful present in lowly confession O my God my goods are nothing to thee For what is the light beholding to them that look upon it Or what doth a Fountain get of a thirsty man that drinks of it Then that which brings up the rear and puts on the rest before it is a heart big with holy thoughts thankful for the grace of the holy Spirit above all things that stirs it up to be thankful and is ashamed of its own impotency that it is able to make no better retribution Therefore David changeth giving into taking What shall I give I will take the Cup of salvation As who should say fain I would render unto the Lord fain I would be thankful but that 's impossible on even terms all the Cattel are his upon a thousand hills If I can give nothing I will take somewhat for his sake I will take any thing in good part I will suffer any thing that the Lord doth lay upon me so you may compound these many things into a redolency to make a sweet savour to the Lord. This generous and well bred quality of gratitude is ever in good men where those few are to be found Few alas for God knows and benefactors find it that mercy and bounty are Pearles cast before Swine and that they are requited with malice revilings treachery from those whom they have bribed enough and estated in all they have No Rogues mark burnt upon the shoulder or face are so infamous as this character upon some that no benefits will win them no good turns will purchase them The Parable of the ten Lepers bids you expect nine bad for one good so it was among them that Christ healed Mundita cute leprosi corde healed of their Leprosie still sick of unthankfulness cured in the outward skin corrupted in their heart Where are the other nine says our Saviour Are they lost that they returned not to give thanks Yes certainly quite lost De ingratis quasi ignotis loquitur Christ makes as if he did not know them That is the fatall doom to have it pronounced by him Depart from me I know you not The next thing that follows is to be cast into the stinking Dungeon because the Lord did smell an ill savour from an unthankful Generation Hear now the fourth principal answer what the sweetness of this savour was it was Noahs charity that he desired to appease Gods wrath toward all flesh then living and to beseech his mercy to all Generations that should succeed Josephus the best reporter of the Jewish Traditions says it was the end of this Sacrifice to be a solemn Litany for the reparation of the drowned world and that it might no more be destroyed with an universal deluge My Text doth much concur if you read it word for word after the original that God did smell an odour of rest Quia fecit Deum quietum ab indignatione says the Gloss by this propitiatory offering he made the divine justice quiet or cease from indignation And mark what mercy in this Verse immediately follows the sweet savour I will not again curse the ground any more for mans sake and in the next Chapter the Rainbow is instituted for a promise and Sacrament of future safety I will confirm it with apt words out of Luther Delectatus est Deus perdendo genus humanum nunc iterum delectatus est augendo God was delighted in his justice before to destroy all people and now his mercy will be delighted to increase mankind again It is fairly seen now as the light that Noah entreated God by Sacrifice to be favourable to his Sons and Daughters to their off-spring to the whole increase of the New World and this was part of the sweet savour For God commends this zelum protensum zealous love that extends it self to all its neighbours round about to the whole body of Christs Church to all men living to all Generations to come as Tully in his Lelius writes like an honest man Non minoris mihi curae est c. I have as much care that this Commonwealth should flourish when I am dead as while I am alive Hezekiah's affections were too much contracted to himself when he said Is it not good if peace and truth be in my days 2 Kings xx 20. Moses is called Gods Elect his chosen Servant for standing in the gap to save all the people Nehemiah is very famous for he raised up the ruines of his Nation Ecclus. xlix 13. If forraign wits do not mistake us English they defame us sharply that we want publick spirits and are commonly careless of the common good But I doubt we are worse than they make us For it is not as they have heard that we intend our private wealths before the general wealth of the Kingdom no it is our private pleasure our private luxury that we project at rather than the honour of our Nation and Country This is a strong Garlick smell fit to be looked to and to be turn'd into a better savour with a great deal of redress and reformation It is an unnatural baseness to prefer our selves before the prosperity of the Land that bore us The seat of our Ancestors the receptacle of our Children and Progeny to come where we breathed the first breath of life whose dust which the wind blows about is the
a Pillar of Salt But let us come from persons to things that concern Gods Worship and Honour and note how we defalk and rob God in them Of two Testaments of holy Scriptures the Manichaeans Hereticks in ancient times and now our modern Anabaptists do reject the Old Of two parts of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper Bread and Wine to signifie the body of Christ crucified and his bloud spilt the Layty you know where have lost the use of the Cup. Of four Commandments in the First Table of the Law the Second among some is either snapt off for brevity sake or crouded into the First to make it lose its force and vigour Instead of Faith and good Works which are both necessary to salvation we are much too slow with our good Works and think to come off well enough with a dry barren Faith Instead of our Prayers early and late as a Morning and Evening Sacrifice dissolute men and women think a short good-night will serve the turn as they go to bed Instead of glorifying God in our bodies and in our spirits many do subtract their humility of bodily worship and suppose it is abundantly well done to serve him in Spirit Finally instead of devoting our whole Age to repentance and newness of life many will not abandon their sins till their sins are forsaking them in their last years nay perhaps in the last hour nay God help them perhaps but in the last gasp or two of that latest hour thus the Devil hath envenomed the World with a Sacrilegious Poyson and perswades us that all is well gotten which is lost to God But in deed and in truth God loseth nothing He will be honoured either in our Conversion or in our Confusion As his mercy was content to be glolified in the deliverance of Lots Wife so his justice was exalted in her punishment Thirdly This woman was come out of Sodom come out of the Plain hard by the Gates of Zoar at the very last Furlong of the way as Adrichomius describes it and cast her self wilfully away when she was almost past all danger as the Proverb is In portu naufragium she had pass'd the Waves of a perilous Journey but shipwrackt and lost all when she was come home to the Haven Quod quisque vitet nunquam homini satis cautum est in horas None perish so soon as they that think they cannot perish now they are past the worst and so become less wary of their safety When Caesar had it divin'd unto him that the Ides of March should be fatal to him he should never out-live that day he was jocund and secure about afternoon and frumpingly told his Wizzards the day was far-spent and he felt no sign of death O but says one that Prophesied evil to him the day is come but it is not pass'd yet and the event of the day was the slaughter of Caesar So many are wound up to the last minute of confidence and security and there began their ruine where they thought to consummate their felicity Abimelech marched against the City of Thebes he took it he besieged the Tower close to the Gates of the Tower and was about to set fire to the Gates thus he stood in limine victoriae as his Victory was come to the just complement a woman cast down a piece of a Mill stone and brake his skull that he died Judg. ix 22. Thus as a Gamesters whole Stake and winnings may be lost at the last cast so many men have had a long progress in prosperity and for want of due thankfulness of that they had received their conclusion and shutting up of their eyes hath been bitterness Relapsing in sickness a thing as frequent as the water that runs by us it is not unskilfully imputed to the heedlesness of him that was too adventurous upon recovery and some other indisposition of natural causes but when we see a man brought down to the Grave with infirmity and brought back again by Art and skil and yet in the midst of his joy to be strangely cast back into the former languishment Let not the sound judge anothers servant but let the sick party judge himself that either he returned to the vomit of his former sins which he did abandon upon fear of death or promised restitution of something got by fraud which afterwards he would not perform or forgave his enemies at the point of extremity and being restored renewed his old grudge or forgot his Vows which he had made or flubbered over the benefit which God had done for him with careless ingratitude Certainly some offence did intervene that when the bitterness of death did seem to be past the Lord should cause his very recovery to be his ruine For there is nothing more dangerous than deliverance out of danger if we do not use our fortune reverently and stand in awe of God even in the midst of his mercies And this is more conspicuous in the soul than in the body Gods grace leads a penitent man along by the hand in the narrow way of righteousness but if he begin to think that he can go alone without a supporter when he thinks he hath one foot in heaven he shall be thrown down to hell or as our Saviour speaks the latter end of that man shall be worse than the first How many have revolted from the true Faith through the deceivable wit of seducers even upon the last bed of their sickness How many have repulsed Satans tentations oftentimes and have yielded as you would say at the last time of asking As Samson denied Delilah sundry times but betrayed his life into her hands at the last onset and importunity What a courage had Peter against the whole band of the Priests servants And how much discouraged at the voice of a silly Damosel and made to forswear his Master This was in extremo actu deficere to be far from Sodom and almost at Zoar and yet to fall back from God when we are within sight and almost within touch of the Crown of life this is that turpitude which is most ignominious to our Christian Warfare With shame enough shall back-sliders hear that reproach from God You did run well who did hinder you You were almost at the top of my holy hill why did your feet slip Why did you look back to Sodom Wherefore my Beloved when your conscience tells you that hitherto your heart hath been right with the Lord you have plaid your part well to the last act why then be most sollicitous that you be not defective in the end and lose your reward and the fruit of all your labour that went before But pray with David Forsake me not O Lord in mine old age when I am gray-headed Let me not forget thee as Lots Wife did when I am almost at Zoar and then the Lord will say Even to your old age even to your hoary hairs will I carry you Isa xlvi 4. So much be
Father Vasarenes as Agathias reports the Soothsayers foretold that his Mother should bring forth a Male child and he was crowned in her Womb his honour began the soonest I ever read of any and his guiltiness of sin and obligement to Gods wrath began as soon as the soul did inform the body If ever there were a Paradox in the world which Turks and Infidels hitherto have shamed to maintain it is the contrary to this doctrine that some iniquity is not the cause of perishing before the wrath of God Peribit in iniquitate it was ever good Divinity before Mariana and some Jesuits have perswaded desperate cast-aways to be saved by iniquity Saved did they say And for working abomination O are not the tender mercies of the wicked cruel St. Paul comforted our Mothers in their travel that the woman should be saved by bearing Children into the world they teach Reprobates to purchase a Saintship by murdering such whom the world is not worthy of Slaughter and bloudshed says our Philosopher Rhet. 1. lib. are not fit to make a question for discourse because it was never disputed by some either to be lawful or tolerable Nay in the second Eth. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nothing can make Murder a good action much less Treason But this was the pity of a Philosopher and Alexanders Courtier not the stomach of a Jesuit and a grand Inquisitor If all the Saints should appear before God with the Instruments of their Piety Moses with the two Tables Aaron with his Rod David with his Psaltery Dorcas with the Garments of her Charity would you look for a Priest among them girded with a bloudy knife Or a Villain provided with fire and Gunpowder Who would look for it Except as when the Sons of God stood before the Lord Job i and Satan also was among them Nay heaven and earth shall pass away before Peribit in iniquitate become Apocryphal before the Wormwood of sin become the Palm of immortality Thus much for the cause in general but what offence his iniquity did give the sin of Achan will ask a peculiar and a larger trial You are deceived if you think it was but Larceny or greedy pilfering if a Thief steal he shall restore fourfold says the Law or seven fold says Solomon when stealing grew worse and worse that was the most of it But God saw more pernicious faults in Achan for his justice is not fidelis in minimo sharpest against small offences like the Popes Decretals which enjoyn a Priest forty days penance if he spill one drop of the Cup of the Lords Table and but seven days penance for Fornication But hainous was the fact of Achan first in scandal that an Israelite preserved so long in the Wilderness one that fought the Lords Battels and came always home with victory that he should be the first that trespassed among the Canaanites the heathen that would blaspheme the living God Secondly In disobedience that Joshuah his noble General made the head of all the Tribes by Gods appointment and Moses good liking and Eleazars Unction could not command to be obeyed Thirdly In faithless covetousness That since Manna did fall no more from heaven about their Tents the Lord did heed his people no longer every man must catch what come to his hands so Achan took the accursed c. Here is scandal to them that were without within themselves contempt of the Lord and his servant Joshuah in his own heart an inordinate desire to grow rich and sumptuous I do not make Achans fault the greater that Gods vengeance may be more plausible as St Austin spake of disgracing Cacus to honour Hercules the more Nisi nimis accusaretur Cacus parum Hercules laudaretur but remember my scope is all one with S. Pauls Interrogatories With whom was he grieved And to whom did he swear in his wrath that they should not enter into his rest If there be any delight in comparing sins as the Prophets use to dash the Idols of Jerusalem with the Idols of Samaria me thinks the first transgression of the Garden of Eden and the pleasant Land of Canaan almost another Eden are very semblable Eve walking in Paradise saw the fruits and her eye enticed her to take that which was forbidden and then she hid her self out of Gods sight So Achan treading upon the soil of Canaan saw a Babylonish Garment and his eye enticed him and he took it when it was forbidden and accursed and hid both the Garment and his sin from the sight of Joshuah But those are impudent crimes like the forehead of an Harlot that leave their memory to the evil world to be the first examples of transgressions cursed be that sin for it festers into scandal and unhappy shall be their end that fly from the Lord till they be left as a Beacon on the top of a Mountain and as an Ensign on a Hill says the Prophet Isaiah Many offences had never been committed or else brought forth by a worse Generation long after unless an evil Author had made the way known and easie for our corrupt nature therefore the first that gathered sticks and broke the Sabbath the Shilonites Son the first that cursed impious Gehazi the first that took sinful wages for the gift of God Ananias and Saphira the first dissemblers in the Primitive Church Achan the first Malefactor in the Land of Canaan these had their portion suddenly and drunk the Cup of Gods fury unto the dregs thereof I know not how fatal it is but since the small trenches of Rome were filled with too much bloud of Rhemus anon after they were digg'd massacres and persecutions have never departed from that unlucky building As the heavens are spread above us and seem to speak like the Statue of the King of Egypt In me quis intuens pius esto So the ground whereon we tread sometimes quakes and seems to be too holy to be defiled But if ever there were an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or incongruity of place to say unto sin exiforas this is no ground for sinners was it not the Land of Promise A small sin in Canaan was greater than a fornication in Egypt a trespass in Jerusalem is worse than an Idol in Samaria Had this deed been done in the Wilderness or in the paths of the Red Sea it had been more tolerable as one speaks of Pompeys obscure death in Egypt a thousand Leagues from Rome Procul hoc ut in orbe remoto abscondat fortuna nefas the offence had not been so notorious But the Angels themselves do wonder in a field of choice Wheat Vnde zizania Lord whence come Tares Will you resolve the Prophet Jeremy the same question He makes very strange fidelis civitas How is the faithful City become an Harlot To use the Lords own Sacrifice with the Sons of Eli for Riot and Extortion his own Supper for drunkenness with the bad Corinthians to employ the soyl of his own
together enough to purchase a good Fee-simple in Canaan if the Lord had not given him his Portion Men think themselves now adays past the Law and penalties of death when they have sinned so much that they are grown wealthy in iniquity because if need be they can buy the favour of the Judg and he that has Achan's wealth a Wedg of gold and two hundred Shekels of silver legit ut Clericus I warrant him he is a learned Clerk and deserves his pardon But this man when he began to say deliciare anima when he was furnished to live sumptuously then he is cut off that as Solomon says the remembrance of death may be bitter to that man who thought it pleasant to live This was St. Austins rule when he was old and had learnt the World Mundus ille periculosior est cum se illicit diligi quà m cum se cogit contemni I fear no hurt from the World when it goes against me and casts a froward look upon my fortunes but my danger is near at hand when it smiles and flatters me as if all were happy When St. Basil observed how carefully Kings and Princes gathered up Pearls into their Treasury 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the wise God to shew the contempt of them had put into Oister-shells and scattered about the Sea-shore as vile and unprofitable You do not well says he to make a Treasury of that which is so mutable in the Generation and will ebb and flow from you like the Sea which begot them Fortune never stood long upon a Pinacle summo stare loeo nescia The Sponges that swell with liquors are most likely to be pressed and emptied You do all remember how Cesar gloried in his Victory among the cowardly Asiatiques veni vidi vici he did but set his feet upon their Soil and looked them in the face and so dismaied and vanquished them 'T is no more than King David tells of himself Psal xxxvii Vidi veni non inveni vidi I saw the ungodly flourish like a green Bay-tree veni I passed by and sought him non inveni he was quite gone in the twinkling of an eye I could not find him Now recollect these three qualities of Achan who was more likely to prosper than a Souldier in the flower of his age a joyful man at his journies end in the Land of his peace a wealthy man in the plenty of his riches Take it to thought all you that have the World tied unto you with a threefold Cord of health and peace and prosperity which men dream as if it could not be broken for it broke like Tow among the sparks and iste periit c. But as Demades said when news was brought that King Philip was dead and there was no other talk among the people Peace says Demades if he be dead to day he will be dead to morrow and the next day following so I will end my discourse how Achan perished it is the way of all sinners and not much to be lamented But for an innocent to be cast away it deserves pity wherefore St. Hierom reads my Text thus utinam solus periisset it makes not much for Achans death but I would he had perished alone in his iniquity There is no word of wonder beside this in the Text and here we must stay a while as all the Hoste of Israel did when they found the dead Corps of Amasa bleeding what the Spirit of God means by this vengeance non solus that he perished not alone in his iniquity It is St. Austins rule Relevatio mali non fit per communionem cladis sed solatium charitatis To perish together with more than our selves is no comfort at all but more anxiety So it made the Scene of Achan's Tragedy full and very bitter to see 36 Israelites that drew swords for the same Victory to be slain about him On the right hand there is more misery nati cruentâ caede confecti jacent the Sons ask for bread and their Father gives them stones to stone them Two things stand before us to be observed as the Angel did in Balaams way first what Companions Achan had in his punishment and secondly how it will stand with Gods justice that every man should not perish single by himself for his own iniquity First his fellow Souldiers turn their backs and are cut down at the Siege of Ai a sort of men that I presume are prepared alwayes to die but seldom provided to die well men that engender great love together as I think David and Jonathan did at first by entring their bodies into the same dangers Wherefore St. Paul did express his love to Epaphroditus in that name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my fellow Souldier and so to Archippus my fellow Souldier In the Roman Discipline it was held so honourable to save another of the same company that he carried for his reward civicam coronam a Crown upon his head made of the grass of that earth whereupon he saved anothers life The infamy of Achan was as notorious on the other side that caused six and thirty to be slain of the Camp of Israel To see that bad things are sure to do us hurt and the best things are not sure to help us The Ark of God was sent into the Camp at Shilob Arca fortitudinis Domini the Ark of Gods strength Psal 132. and yet the Philistins prevailed and the Ark was taken but if one Achan come down into the Battail there is plain treachery in that mans conscience and his Wedg of gold shall fight more against Israel than all the swords of the men of Ai. Good qualities stick close to them which have them as Virtue and Learning and we cannot part or bequeath them to any man Gifts of fortune as Honours and Riches may be removed to others as you like it But it is a hard case our vices are sure to fall down upon the head of such only as are dearest to us Beloved is it so Was the hand of the Lord in the battel of Israel and doth God direct the Sword of Simeon as well as the books of Levi Those that spend their bodies so courageously for our peace deserve to have their souls well instructed Nulla fides pietasque viris qui castra frequentant I trust it is but a slander that Souldiers have small Religion where the Angel of God did draw his Sword at the threshing flore of Araunah the Jebusite David built an Altar So in every just quarrel it is the Lord himself and his anointed King that draws the Sword Wherefore do not defile the Camp with oaths and lust and drunkenness for the ground is fit for Davids Altar and the place is holy I have told you what it was to Achan to lose his fellow Souldiers yet the loss was not Achans so much as Joshuahs and he like a loving Prince did fall upon the ground and shewed much bitterness for the death
gave you Sons and Daughters you give Obsides Domino Hostages unto God and if you rebel as Nathan said to David because thou hast made the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme the Child that is born unto thee shall surely die The Fathers sins are visited unto the third and fourth Generation while the Grandsire full of fourscore years of sin stays awhile behind like the rotten root of evil and sees the tender branches cut away because the root was bad and corrupted Thus is the brief sum of the second part of my Text man perished in iniquity Corporeorum incorporeorum horison says Synesius the noble Image of God Secondly That man Achan a branch of the Olive tree even Israel which God had planted But an evil branch is evil though the stock were a Cedar of Libanus Non debent gloriari sarmenta quia non sunt spinarum ligna sed vitis says St. Austin Is it any glory for the dead branches to boast they were Vine branches and not Heythorn since they are cut off and cast away Lastly Non solus periit he fell down like the Tower of Siloam and brain'd all that were about him I have but one short part to dispatch Periit his execution how that man Perished c. To search much into Achans punishment were not the way to be more learned but more tormented And he that is Ingeniosus in suppliciis exquisite in describing the ruine of any man his invention smells of tyranny Briefly thus Every man in the rank of a Subject lives under the authority of three Commanders 1. Under the Conscience of his own heart 2. Under the Laws of his King 3. Under the Commandments of God Triplici nodo triplex cuneus every knot hath a wedge to drive into it And if we displease either God or the King or our own Conscience vengeance meets us on every side Conscientia parit vermem Magistratus mortem Deus Gehennam Conscience hath a worm in store nay a Cockatrice to sting us the Magistrate bears a Sword to divide us but especially it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God In an evil conscience we die unto all joy and comfort In our trespass against the Laws of man we die unto men In breaking the Statutes of God we die unto heaven surely he deserved not to die but one death that offended three All sin is mortal yet among sins some are still-born and make no noise in the world Some are crying sins that have a voice and a voice like the Edomites that cryed against Jerusalem Down with it down with it unto the ground Like the Jews that cried Crucifie him crucifie him and doubled the files of their iniquities Like the men of Ephesus that for two hours space made a noise Great is Diana of the Ephesians When sinners do double thus God finds out more deaths than one to punish them as if judgment had ransack'd the body to find two or three souls and would not leave to destroy all the brood of the Viper Abimelech a cruel murtherer of seventy brethren was crush'd under a Mill-stone and slain with his own Servants Sword it is pity he died not seventy times It was Sauls destiny first to die by the Arrows of the Bow and then to fall upon his own Sword It was Absolons destiny to be hang'd by the head in the Oak tree and be thrust through the heart with the Darts of Joab It was Judas his destiny to cast himself from the Gallows and to be broken in pieces upon the ground And lastly it was Achans destiny to be stoned with stones and then burnt with fire Thus that man perished c. It is very likely if this notorious rich sinner had lived his Tomb should have been as costly to lie over his dead corps as his Babylonish Garment was sumptuous to cover his living body But now there is not so much honour left him for his burial as earth to earth all is turned to ashes that the winds may blow him back again out of Canaan into Egypt from whence he brougt his iniquity A fair Tomb I confess cannot prove that I died a good man but that I died a wealthy Yet some honour is to be shewed to our dead corps because a dead body is nearer to the Resurrection than a living The Egyptians embalming the dead and the Odours and Spices which the Jews were wont to bestow do condemn those uncivil Funerals which some report of Geneva and Amsterdam that bury their dead in ditches and dunghils It makes Jesuits scoff at our Religion Scis ut haeretici colant parentes sulcant coemiteria sic colunt parentes Michael the Archangel fought about the body of Moses and Prudentius played the Poet very well touching Eulalia a Virgin Martyrs body cast abroad in a frosty night to the injury of the air and before morning it was overspread with icycles like a crystal Tomb. Pallioli vice linteoli ipsa elementa jubente Deo exequias Tibi virgo ferunt And certainly there was some such thing or St. Austin would not report it that divers Miracles as healing the sick and converting unbelievers have been wrought by Gods providence at the Tombs of the Martyrs to honour their death and memory But Achan was denied this happiness and though he had two deaths yet he had not one Tomb to be buried in Only an heap of stones were cast upon him for an infamy that as Varro said Monumentum quasi monimentum a Monument for admonition that we fear God and rebel not like Achan that perished fearfully c. The Papists will not leave Achan thus and remove him from Joshuahs hands and the Valley of Achor where he suffered into Purgatory But by what proof or warrant or Enditement Expect an Exposition fit for the nimble brains of the Colledge of Jesuits Achan was stoned with stones and then he died Afterward he and all he had were burnt with fire viz. Opera ejus accensa sunt in Purgatorio he and his works were burnt in Purgatory A likely matter since Joshuah was commanded to burn him and not the Devil Do you think Columbus that found out the fourth part of the world could have found out this third place to receive souls in which is neither Heaven nor Hell The Devil is much beholding to his Advocates that have made him not only Prince of darkness but that which God never made him Prince of Purgatory Some perchance will go a thought further and pronounce a fearful sentence that this man was wiped for ever out of the book of the living That is periit at the height the Lord bless us from it But St. Chrysostom was more mild and charitable As the digging of the earth says the Father and the plowing of it may seem but churlish usage yet that is the way to make it fruitful Ita magis erat Achani salutare supplicium quam aliis impunitas So Achan might go sooner to
Dives Table Moses did fast upon Mount Sinai when he talked with God but in the Valley beneath the people sate down to eat and to drink and rose up to play Elias did not drink for forty days at length he did pray for rain and had drink from heaven But Luxury corrupts the Air and breeds sterility Tot curiis decuriis ructantibus acescit coelum says Tertullian by an excellent Hyperbole Daniel by his slender food of pulse and water 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 says St. Basil taught the Lions to hunger and want their prey all night when he was cast into their Den. Therefore foul shame it was for the Pharisees says the same Father to look sowerly and sickly when they wanted their repast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Why did they not rejoyce rather for the healthfulness of their soul Wherefore when thou fastest anoint thy head and wash thy face says our Saviour You would think by this that a Fast were the celebration of some Bridal He was no Benefactor in Greece that did not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mend their diet No Emperour for the people of Rome that did not enter into his Kingdom with a Congiary or Banquet But the Saints of God will not let us know when or what day they went to heaven without a Fast before it Let not this Doctrine give occasion to the Wealthy of this Kingdom to lessen their Magnificence and pinch their Table Charitable house-keeping hath been always the honour of this Realm and a blessing destined for the poor But whatsoever your eye beholds when you set before you plenteous provision will you think as the Epicure of Rome did that the Table is furnished for your own throat and boast that Lucullus sups with Lucullus No Beloved look upon it as the Father of a Family whose eyes wait upon your benevolence look upon it as the Steward of the poor whose mouths shall bless God that hath enlarged your heart to do good unto them And be not like the larded Epicure that eateth like Behemoth Job xl 16 whose force is in the navel of his belly What unfitness is in such a corps for speculation of knowledge What dulness to Prayer and Devotion Had we not need of a long Lent between our Shroving and our Easter And besides the sin of the gurmundizing Glutton I must not spare to tell you that there is luxuria in modico a riotous diet which longs after nothing but dainties and delicates As to be wanton stomacht after Mandrakes with Rachel to long after the fruits of Pontus and Asia with Lucullus To affect strange Cookery of France and Italy Why should you make more of your corruptible bodies than our Saviour did of his glorified body Ecquid habetis filioli Children have you any thing to eat Do but observe the prohibition of meats in the old Law neither herbs nor roots nor any homely food were forbidden but the curiosity of some delicious flesh was denied to the children of Israel They had their Quails indeed in the Wilderness when they lusted and they that fasted three days in the Desart with our Saviour had nothing but two fishes and five barly loaves among two thousand Chuse you with whether of these you would make your Table They with the Quails had the curse of God and these had the blessing of our Saviour It is a mystery methinks that Father Jacob sent away his Honey and Spices Nuts and Almonds for a Present unto Joseph to buy him coarser food I mean the Corn of Egypt Nos oleris coma nos siliqua foeta legumine paverit innocuis Epulis says the sweet Prudentius In Ethnick Rome a Senator was charged to keep so mean a Table by the Law called Centussis that a Mess of Friers now adays would rise an hungry from it Ignorance it is wilful ignorance that hath made the world so riotous both in Gluttony and Drunkenness because forsooth these are such sins as are not forbidden in the Ten Commandments Not to trouble you with many conjectures why God did so I will give you this answer for your utmost satisfaction Nothing is forbidden in the Ten Commandments Nisi directè deordinet hominem ad Deum aut ad proximum says Hales except it be a transgression directly against God or our Neighbour Gluttony and drunkenness are principally inordinate passions not against God and our Neighbour but against our own body But doth this diminish the guilt of these sins No Beloved but rather they do many ways dispose a man to disorder himself both to God and his Neighbour God is often blasphemed bloud spilt lust provoked the Lords day violated the Magistrate disobeyed and next to the pronity of original sin intemperance of meats and drinks is the fuel of all sins Wherefore be a Rechabite or the next to a Rechabite in surfeit and immoderation to drink no Wine There is but one thing remains to dispatch our exercise for this time I have made a large discourse how Fasting and Temperance are the third Encomium or praise of the Rechabites Indeed David doth wish it above all curses to the enemies of the Lord that their Table may be made a snare But for mensa laqueus that a prodigal Table is a snare to a good conscience it is no strange thing What say you to inedia laqueus To fast and subdue the body is made a greater snare as the Devil hath contrived it among our Romish Adversaries I knew the Devil could tempt an innocent to offend with eating but would you think he could take advantage upon an empty stomach Would you think that Lent and a few Ember Weeks should be called Lutrum peccatorum A satisfaction for sin To cross this error that it was not abstinence from meats and drinks simply taken which did commend us unto God therefore as we lost the knowledge of God by Gluttony and eating Gen. iii. So the Second Adam was known to his Disciples and Cleophas thrice after his Resurrection as they were at meat to shew that the Table of sobriety was sanctified in the Lord. Wherefore let the boast of the proud Pharisee I fast twice a week be made a Collect in the Roman Prayer-book We are tied to say grace unto God when we receive our meat but these men expect most impiously that God should say grace and give them thanks for fasting especially if it were a Vow as this was of the Rechabites Nunquam bibemus for ever we will drink no wine It is a blessed conspiracy when sundry souls confederate themselves together to serve the Lord. Glad was Davids heart to have company to go to the Altar I was glad when they said unto me we will go into the house of the Lord. Indeed the Spouse of Christ is not one stick of Juniper or a single lump of Frankincense though never so sweet but Fasciculus Myrrhae a bundle of Myrrh Cant. i. Faith in unity it is the glory of Christianity I know not
non in domo sed in viâ nascitur Our Saviour himself was born but in an Inn as if he took up his lodging for a night in this world and were but a Passenger They that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sine aris focisque without an hearth to kindle a fire says Aristotle of all men they were the most poor and wretched That is no good Divinity says St. Austin writing concerning the tears of Judah by the waters of Babylon Mirum hoc esset si aliquò duci poterant ubi Deus eorum non esset If they that were hurried into Babylon could be carried away where God was not with them then and not till then their translation were a misery But as the Israelites removed from one journey to another according as the Pillar of smoke did remove by day and the Pillar of fire by night so I tell you of such men in my Text that turned their station every where as Gods Glory and his Worship did direct them Whether it be affliction or whether it be fear to give offence when we are in a strange Land sure I am somewhat is in it that makes such men most careful of their Religious Conversation Deborah found the Kenites those sojourners most ready to pursue that Tyrant Sisera Jehu could find no man to cleave unto him against the Idolatry of Baal but even this Jonadab the Founder of this order of the Rechabites who renounce all Mansion dwelling and vow for ever to live in Tents And as Abigail said to David Let thine Handmaid be a servant to wash the feet of the Servants of my Lord the King So Jonadab puts his Children in a way to think themselves not worthy of Cities and Possessions among the Royal Nation whom God had chosen but Shepherds they must be and underlings to tend the Flocks of the Servants of the Lord. Foelix illud saeculum fuit ante architectonas says one Fair buildings and curious houses had they been unreared the Kitchins had not been plied so much to provide Banqueting and Luxury It was a scoff cast upon the Rhodians that they built as if they would live three Ages and they fed as if they would die in three days As if their fair Palaces moved them to make Feasts and their Feasts were occasions to make them surfeit and to sleep out their days in a Lethargy You shall not wag your heads another day at these mens Tenements and cry woe unto the houses that were built by Extortion The stone out of the Wall and the Beam of the Roof cannot condemn the Master You shall not censure them as Seneca did his own Country-men the Romans Vnicuique suum si restituerent ad casas reducerentur If every Nation whom they have robb'd and spoiled had their own they would have nothing left them but that which they began with their Shepherds Cottages And when you have erected such a place that you may set your name upon it says the Psalmist yet what have you done but pay'd Tribute where ye needed not says Plutarch Quare homines in auratis lectis dormiant c. Why should men put themselves to such cost to pay for their sleep when if they will chuse the open fields with Vriah or chuse a Tent with the Rechabites it will cost them little or nothing Nay some are so curious that they will not only have their houses for their lives but set up Tombs for their dead Carkasses before they die Nay they dare endite Hic jacet upon their Monument when they are yet alive when God knows whether their dust shall be scattered into all the quarters of the earth This that hath been spoken may serve to let you know how plausible it did seem to Jonadab to institute such a Vow because his Brethren were strangers in the Land of Jury And secondly it was well considered because their fortune might turn worse and worse they might be greater strangers For who is he that had not heard the threatning of the Babylonish Captivity Nay There are Psalms of Thanksgiving for their joyful return in the Prophet David Did not Solomons heart misgive him in this matter Observe but one passage in his heavenly Prayer at the Dedication of the Temple 1 Kings ix 46. If they carry us away captive into the Land of the enemies far or near and thy people repent then hear our supplication in heaven and maintain our cause The time drew so near that Jeremy and many Prophets spoke of it as if the Calamity were already begun in the borders of the Country Now when Captivity did ring in their ears who would only live as if one day would be every day and never provide for the Evening sorrow which might fall upon them Who would not exercise his mind to know what it was to lose Who would not cast away his burden against the flight of persecution So did the Rechabites For when the Chaldaeans should sweep away the people as an Ox licketh the grass they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Wain could carry them their Tent and their Family Tectumque laremque armaque it was but a progress to pass over Euphrates but great was the sorrow of all the Tribes leaving their Houses and Vineyards it made Jeremy endite a book of Lamentation Noah left all he had unto the world seven days before the Floud began and what got they who thought him foolish and themselves happy to divide the spoils Lot forsook his house and the Sodomites did not enjoy it an hour who succeeded him A good Christian is indifferent to be cast into any mould by the hand of God He that is prepared to die but one kind of death is not yet fit to be a Martyr And he that is prepared to live but one kind of life is not yet fit to be a Confessor for the name of Christ A good Actor says Synesius can represent either Creon or Telephus and all is one in his skil to play the Prince or the Bondslave Hence ariseth all the misery of mankind says Athenagoras in Plutarch Quod quippiam nobis inexpectato accidit That something befals us which we did not expect nor were provided for it Foolish men who love nothing but their present life are like bad roots that grow sullen if you remove them from the earth that feeds them There is no life to Shemei if he may not run at random and rail and backbite in every corner As good it were to hang him out of the way as to confine him to one City though it were Jerusalem Such as can look no further into the world than that they may retire to their own home if need be are comprized under the Emblem of the Snail that goes a very little space from her Shell with this word Si pluit ingrediar a dash of rain drives them back again Your constant setled man is made for every fortune that is cast upon him his Emblem is Corpus quadratum
a square body throw it as you will it lies flat and firm every way it keeps the same decent posture And so much for the second inducement which Jonadab had to ordain this Vow of Tabernacles and abstemiousness it was for the better preparation against Captivity In communi fame atque obsidione quà m utilis fuit frugalitas c. When Famine and Wars were in the City great advantage had the Rechabites above other men by their temperance and hard lodging in Tents says Calvin upon this place Lastly Jonadabs counsel was as an Oracle of God to frame such a Vow at this season Because the riches of the Land did exceedingly multiply above all Nations from the Reign of Solomon and to profess so much contempt of the world when all Jury was like a rich Exchequer full of Silver and Gold what an honour was this to the Rechabites that they durst be poor when all the Kingdom surfeited of plenty Quid habere nobis turpe sit quaeris Nihil says the Poet. Nothing was shame-worthy in that place but to be poor and have nothing Yet nothing they possess but such a quantity of substance as might best serve them to praise the Lord. Cattel they had and Lambs they had wherewith the Priests might make attonement for their sins and the sins of Judah Goods and substance which was not useful to the Temple of God to them such Riches were Apocryphal Some bring Censors of Gold some sweet Odours to the Altar They have no such Offerings But as it was said of Epictetus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 None so poor in the riches of this world none so rich in the expectation of the next world The children of the true Church are compared to sheep coming from the shearer Cant. i. Whereupon says one Christianus est ovis detonsa hoc est omnibus mundanis spoliata A Christian is a sheep that stands dumb and is willing to part with all his Fleece and to lay it at the feet of the Shearer The Lord is merciful calcantibus terram says the Prophet Isaiah to them that spurn the earth From whence St. Austin raised this Meditation Est iis misericors qui amore coelestium terrena contemnunt He is merciful to men who trample the riches of the earth under feet and meditate upon the Kingdom of Heaven For as the Fathers observe upon St. Peters words Depart from me for I am a sinful man that such a depart was a Fishers hook to draw Christ nearer unto him So for these men to plant neither Vine nor Olive nor to so Seed in the Canaan beneath was to purchase the holy Paradise of happiness which remains for ever O let me oppose the life of these men to the covetous death of many in our Age that put out money upon Usury after they are buried like him in the Poet having his deaths wound Terram ore momordit he would carry his mouth full of earth away with him as if he should not have enough in his grave Had not the Israelites been too richly furnished with golden Ear-rings they had never had stuff to make an Idol there had been no Calf in Horeb. Had not Hezekiah been exalted with the pomp of so great a Treasury the Messengers of the King of Babylon had not known the riches of the Kings Palace an Army had not been brought against the Kingdom Methinks says Seneca the Romans should tremble at nothing more than to see Plate in their Streets and Jewels in their Chains and Gold upon the Posts of their doors Cogitet Romanus has apud victos se reperisse When they were first Conquerours they had none of these but they found them among their vanquished Captives So let Judah remember that they found their Gold and Silver among the Canaanites who were slain and rooted out And are they not fair baits to fall again into the hands of Conquerours Now alas says Synesius no man can think he is enthralled in the Fetters of Captivity as long as his Fetters be of Gold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are not wary of mischief being in a glorious misfortune Had they been all as wise as the Rechabites their abundance had not dazled the eyes of their enemies but now like Fowls which shed their feathers about their Nest they betray themselves by their own superfluity I have read of an Advocate of Rome that professed himself to be able to teach any man the Law to save his Lands from all question that he might be disquieted by no impleadment I do not value that cunning says Seneca but teach me to lose all I have and not to be moved with the misfortune and then I will pay you for my learning In like manner had Jonadab left a great volume of Precepts behind him how to teach his Kindred thrift and husbandry had he bequeathed to them the magisterium of the Philosophers Stone why all this labour had only made them worldly and avaritious But to institute a course and to put them in practise how to want and suffer scarcity as many as walk in that rule may have bodies that can live without this world as they have souls that can live without these bodies And so much for the three laudable inducements unto which Jonadab did respect when he made his Children vow a Vow unto the Lord. 1. It was expedient for strangers 2 It was a Cordial to comfort them in the Captivity of Babylon 3. It was an occasion both to withdraw the fuel which kindled the love of the world in their souls and it extinguished the envy of their Adversaries who were about to subdue their Country Now I follow my own method to handle the second consideration of this Vow that these circumstances were not only well foreseen but that the conditions of the thing vowed are just and lawful Not to tumble over all the distinctions of the Schoolmen which are as multiplicious in this cause as in any of Vows some are singular in uno individuo which concern one man and no more as when David vowed to build an house unto the Lord this was not a Vow of many associated in that pious work but of David only Some are publick when there is an unity of consent in divers persons to obtest the same thing before the presence of God And such was this Vow in my Text it concerned the whole Family of the Rechabites Again some Vows are private not in regard of the persons which may be numerous but in respect of the place some Vows are solemn when the protestation is made unto the Church So was not this Vow it was not solemn it was no Church matter To say that the Rechabites lived about the Temple and were a kind of Monks I know not what could be spoken more ignorantly by our Adversaries and yet it hath been written in defiance of our Religion None lived about the Temple but Priests and Levites except some great Prophetical Spirit was discerned in
Parable But this Vow of the Rechabites may be discharged with facility Of their Pastoral life they had many examples in other Countries of men living in Woods as if they had been born of Trees and of their temperate life they had an instance in the Nazarites But nothing is more feizable in the World than evil therefore in the third place it concerns a Vow to be lawful To resolve upon evil is a defiance against God omnis promissio mali est comminatio Isaiah calls it an agreement with Hell and a Covenant with Death Lamech that swore in his wrath to kill a man the Mother of Michah who did solemnly dedicate her Silver for a molten Image the Swordmen that vowed the death of Paul these gave their faith in hostage to the Devil to work iniquity Put to these the revengeful Romanist that is sent to sea by his Ghostly Father with a worse Devil in him than was in the Gergasens Swine to set Kingdoms in combustion and to destroy the Lords Anointed There are also unlawful Votaries but not so bad as the former whose heart was right with the Lord in their Vow but being rash and sudden never considered that the issue might be dangerous Thus Jepthab returning from the slaughter of the Ammonites brought a deliberate curse upon his own Daughter And what justice was in the Oath of Saul that swore every man should die that tasted food that day as well he that heard the Law as Jonathan that did not These are Vows like sharp arrows shot up into Heaven soft enough while they are in the air but the danger is whose head they light upon when they return again Well I acquit the Vow of the Rechabites from any harm to drink or spare is lawful it is our freedom making no conscience Not one Expositor of many but conceive that Jonadab and his Children took this penance upon them because it grieved them to hear that Sion should be desolate and Jerusalem an heap of stones Let others feast it while destruction comes upon them unawares There are such lovers of themselves qui mallent stellam de coelo perire quà m vaccam de armento who had rather Heaven should lose a Star than himself be endamaged a Sheep the Vine will not leave his sweetness nor the Olive his fatness neither would put away private content for the publick good but a zealous Rechabite is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and leaves both the sweetness of the Wine and all power for ever to plant Vineyards the better to be prepared to pray for Jerusalem Lastly multa licent quae non expediunt May it be done safely that is some content but is it fit to be done faciens ad cultum Dei is it profitable for holiness that is the fourth Condition Every act of Divine Worship well placed raiseth up our melody unto God in a higher note the noise of every idle superstition drowns the Musick When David vowed an Habitation for the mighty God of Jacob Arise O Lord into thy resting place thou and the ark of thy strength then he fill'd Heaven and Earth with his Melody We heard of the same at Ephrata and found it in the woods But that rude noise Templum Domini Templum Domini to vow Pilgrimages and gadding about to I know not what it breeds no incensement of devotion a meer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like an Artist more busie than well occupied that made a Charriot for a Fly to draw it But that this Vow was of some moment in the practice of piety it appears by Gods benediction upon them in the last verse of this Chapter For as it was said of Socrates his goodness that it stood the Commonwealth of Athens in more stead than all their warlike Prowess by Sea and Land so that Religious life of the Rechabites was the best Wall and Fortress to keep Judah in peace and safety Those that like Thomas the Apostle would put their finger into the world and thrust their hand into riches and see the print of their nails or else they will not believe these would make you think that they were Disciples of Christ and yet indent to receive Tribute from him as if he were their Servant And almost who doth not follow Christ rather to be a gainer by him than a loser Ecce nos reliquimus omnia Behold we have left all and followed thee that was the perfection of the Apostles that was the state of the Rechabites not simply all every thing that belonged to the maintenance of a man and so to live upon beggery sed quid velle debeant didicerunt they have learned to ask nothing but a Gourd to cover their head a few Flocks of Sheep to imploy their hands the Spring water to quench their thirst They that must have no more have cut off superfluous desires that they can never ask more And so I have declared that piety and a godly life were chiefly aimed at in the Vow of the Rechabites But admit it had all in one Vow which could be good in any will it avail to license a Profession of Votaries in our Reformed Church my Text casts this Question in the way and I will remove it in a word If any man would make a single Vow for his own person by this Example let him go on and prosper Advice is necessary in so great a business and in the multitude of Counsellors there is safety A Vow of Private Devotion hath always been allowed in these cases following First when the heart of any humble Supplicant did earn to obtein some great mercy from God 2. When a terror of some imminent judgment did hang over the head of sinners and threaten destruction not to be fourty dayes distance off as in the case of the Ninevites 3. It may be a caveat to check concupiscence lest we sin over our enormous sins not once but often Lastly it kindles a frozen and benummed zeal and puts a flame into it as if it had been set afire by a Seraphin with a Coal from the Altar Now for publick Confederacy of many persons in one Order it is as lawful being well managed as it is full of exceptions before the institution Why may there not be holy Combinations to praise the Lord as there are Orders for Chivalry and Honour in divers Countries as the most noble Order of the Garter in our own Kingdom the Knights of the Golden Fleece and the like I know not any well advised man that can take exceptions at the Knights of the Sepulcher instituted in a strict Collegiate life covenanting to fight against Pagans for the Christian Faith upon their own charges and bearing Crosses about their neck in remembrance of our Saviours five wounds but if any other condition shall intervene to the affronting of Religion quae dederam supra repeto funemque reduco I will no more approve such knots of superstition than I would allow of Sheba the Son of Bichri
double condition of our sinful nature homo nec fructum servat operationis nec statum rectitudinis the rectitude of innocency is turned crooked in us and then it is impossible we should bring forth the fruit of good works The Soul stands upright when it desires to be with Christ but it is bowed down with a spirit of infirmity when our treasure is upon earth You know how Gedeon's choice Souldiers did drink of the Brook putting water in their hands and lapping like a Dog but the rest bowed down to the River to drink upon their knees ver 6. Whereupon Gregory took occasion to shew symbolically what different postures our spiritual and our carnal appetite have in partaking those things they love mundi aqua bibitur facie pronâ in terram fons aquae viventis facie supinâ we drink the waters beneath with our face bowed down to the earth we drink the waters of life with our face and eyes turned up to Heaven To him that walks in a Valley every Shrub is tall that grows upon the top of a Mountain so perhaps our pleasures seem aloft to us and not to lie so low as the bottom of a Well because we our selves do walk in the shadow of death and in the valley of corruption An ambitious man will scarce believe his soul is bowed down when he seeks for honour but rather that aspiring to a grand Title doth lift up his thoughts O that you did stand upon a Pinacle of faith and from thence look up to Jesus the Author and Finisher of our faith and you would then acknowledg that all these empty clouds did fly below you Why do you not expect the grace of God and pray often unto him when wilt thou make good thy promise to me O Lord which thou hast spoken to me O Lord Es lviii 14. Thou shalt delight thy self in the Lord and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth Sustollam te super altitudines terrae O that I could be exalted above the earth then would I not bow down my soul to draw forth vanity from this deep Well and nothing but the waters of bitterness You see what these waters are there is no permanency in them they flit away and yet we draw them from the very depth of Hell with much toil and carefulness and it is disputable with St. Austin which of the two be more commodious to man labor in hauâ—iendo affligens aut sitis crucians but after the labour of our body to draw them forth follows the greediness of our heart to be filled with them we drink them down All things were made for man the pleasures of art and wit the abundance of the whole World the Myrrh and Frankincense of one India the Gold and Silver of the other Divinity must not deny you that which is your own The great God is as liberal to us as He was to his own People but he gave them the labours of the Heathen in possession that they might keep his Laws Carnalis populus si parva non acciperet magna non credoret says Gregorianus As Caleb and Joshua brought a bunch or two of Grapes to let the people see what a rich Land it was which the Lord had promised so a Modicum is allotted to us for our present use that we may look for a real and more substantial treasure in Heaven And indeed this is the purpose of my Text to commend the Grace of God above all things but not altogether to contemn his Creatures The Crime reproved is to swallow them down like drink that runs in all our veins and is presently incorporated into our bloud and spirits as a learned Author says that a greedy heart hath animam triticeam not an heavenly spirit but a wheaten soul altogether projecting for outward means it must have bread it must have store the Barn must be thwackt full the provision must be able to serve many years such wheaten cogitations make a wheaten soul By such another Catechresis I may say out of my Text that a greedy tipling desire makes a drunken soul an unsatiated mind is as brutish a Monster as Job's Behemoth He drinketh up a river he trusteth that he can draw up Jordan into his mouth David would not drink of that water which was brought from the Well of Bethel with the jeopardy of his Servants bloud therefore he poured it out to the Lord but our desires fetch such things unto us which are brought with the hazard of that which is better than life David hath shewed us the way what is to be done pour them forth unto the Lord if they be sinful pleasures by repentance if they be riches by alms and charity By all means pour them forth lest they consume us like those waters in the Levitical Law which the Priest gave to the Woman suspected for Adultery if she were defiled the waters turn'd bitter and did rot her thigh and she became a curse among all the people It is a prefiguration I do verily think of that diseaseful rottenness which doth oftentimes in these days befall Adultery And as the rottenness goes before so be sure the curse will come behind it I might be copious from this Allegory in my Text that a wanton appetite is a drunken disease but I will contract it by shewing one dissimilitude he that pours any liquor into his body it is to cherish himself but the most men drink greedily of worldly things to make others swell and heap up riches that their children may gather them So the Son often times vomits up that wealth whereof the Father surseited for you shall never purchase so much as your Posterity would sell away in the third or fourth Generation The good Father thought he said enough to discipline an avaritious fool when he bad him number his days which were very short and therefore cut shorter his covetous desires which were very long Longa nostra desideria increpat vita brevis Alas says Nabal I measure not my necessities by the span of my own life but according to the breadth and length of all my Posterity who must enjoy these things after me I shall answer it with a Paradox yet it is such a rule as I never saw many exceptions against it If your children love gains as well as you have done they will thrive though you leave them but a little If they regard not Parsimony as you have done they will break and decay though you bequeath them a great treasure Lighten your self therefore of these superfluous burdens which you carry like a Camel for their sakes that will never bear them after you And if God have given you a large Issue be you more bountiful in Alms-deeds and Charity as St. Cyprian reasons Pro pluribus placandus est eleemosynis as Job offered Sacrifices to God according to the number of his Sons and Daughters So must you offer up gifts unto the Lord
no not in Israel Nor is this a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Heathen called it an embasement of a good courage for the humble man hath the loftiest mind of all others if it be well observed for he reckons not by the magnificent pomp and praise of the World though he have no little part in it but esteems God and nothing else to be his glory and because he doth give God the glory in all things that are excellent therefore he doth invite the Spirit of Grace unto himself by a religious policy as thus Grace is no longer Grace than you confess it is conferred by meer gift and frank benevolence The proud is so arrogant in all his thoughts that he would not yield to that he thinks it was his due which could not justly or at least congruously be denied him Needs must the rain fall down from such a steepy Mountain and where will it find a place to rest but in a little Valley in a lowly heart which magnifies the love and favour of Christ for the gift of the Spirit above all things but we had no right to ask it because we were sinful we had no understanding to desire it because we were foolish it is omni modo gratuita a good turn freely bestowed in all respects why do you not see says Bernard gratia nullibi nomen suum tuetur nisi in humili the Grace of God should quite lose its nature unless it dropt upon the humble man sink down therefore like a valley to receive this water for the Lord resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble 1 Pet. v. 5. Secondly The Spirit holds this Analogy with water it washeth away all filth from the soul and maketh the heart clean which was defiled No superstition hath lasted longer or spread further than one I shall name unto you that an external sousing of the body in water did quite take away the guilt of all those sins which had been committed by the body So Euripides as wise an Heathen as any in the pack 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dive but into the Sea and it would rense away all their iniquities then the Jews encurred this errour by that corruption which the Romans brought among them especially the Pharisees who if they had walked in the streets or been in the Market presently washt as soon as they came home lest they had toucht or been toucht by somewhat unawares which was defiled by the Gentiles And if they washt all was well No marvel therefore if the savage Moriscoes have a strong fancy to this day how their filthiness is purged away if they bath in some river water every morning It is more strange that the Russian Christians in these times should attribute secret power to such an idle Ceremony but most foppish of all that the Priests of Rome would lead their whole Church into this delusion that venial sins are done away if a few drops of an hallowed casting bottel light upon the gaping people and many a shrewd knavery passeth under the name of a venial sin as it is to be seen in their Cases of Conscience Against all their errours which I have recited I lay my conclusion again nothing but the grace of God that water indeed which is above the heavens doth wash away all filth from the soul and make the heart clean which was defiled The which will appear the better by noting this preeminence in their difference Elementary water well applied takes away all impure soil that cleaves to a vessel But can it add a brightness to the Vessel better than it had in the first making No you will say that is not to be expected I but such is the operation of inward grace when it maketh clean an earthen vessel is still no better than earth when it is rensed in a River but if the Spirit from above abide within us if it wash and sanctifie this Vessel of clay it overlays it with Gold and makes it more precious by far than ever Then but a word spoken with grace and in due season is like apples of gold with pictures of silver says Solomon O how much have we need of it We are all black before God like the Children of an Ethiopian says the Prophet Amos. We have Vultus adustos faces as if they were scorched with flames Jer. xiii 8. And of others whom God did begin to loath their visage is blacker than a coal Lam. iv 8. Black will take no colour we use to say there is no help for it either by Art or Nature but if the supernatural hand be stretched out upon us then the Blackmore shall change his skin and the Leopard his spots As the bloud of the Mother after the birth of her Child keeps not the colour of bloud but becomes milk in her breasts so after we are begotten again by the Spirit and bring forth the fruits thereof our bloudy sins shall become milk and though they be read as Scarlet they shall be white as snow Isa i. 18. Yea the Prophet says of Jerusalem while it served the Lord her Nazarites were whiter than snow purer than milk Lam. iv 7. Doth not David promise as much unto himself if the Lord would renew a right spirit within him Lavabis me dealbabor super nivem Thou shalt wash me and I shall be whiter than the snow As if by the Sacred Unction from heaven his soul should have a new beauty which it never had before a plain Transfiguration such as our Saviours was in the Mount so that no Fuller upon earth could make a thing so white Solomon in all his Royalty was not cloathed like a Lilly of the field But take Solomon in his repentance whereof I perswade my self and his soul was much whiter than any Lilly in the field This is a superlative vertue wherewith the water in my Text is endowed to cleanse that which was foul from every spot and to make it surpass the whiteness which it had by nature Thirdly Happy is the tree that grows by the Rivers of waters No Plant can prosper unless sap and moysture nourish it So Grace is that coelestial water which supplies the root within us it makes the conscience abundant in good works and without it it is impossible to bring forth the fruits of righteousness Mark the rain which falls from heaven and the same shower which dropt out of one cloud increaseth sundry Plants in the same Garden according to the nature of the Plant. In one stalk it makes a Rose in another a Violet divers in a third but sweet in all So the Spirit is a moistning dew which works rare effects in several dispositions and all most acceptable to God Is your Complexion Cholerick Try thine own heart if it be apt to be zealous in a good cause If it be so it is the fruit of the Spirit that works upon your constitution Is Melancholy predominant The grace of God turns that sad
if he had pleased but to grasp the Loaves or to hold them in his Palm it was a full signification that his power and liberality were eminently met together for it is that hand which openeth and filleth all things The Apostles knew where these Loaves were forth-coming but they set not their mind upon them they would not meddle with them The People were an hungry and far from home in a desart place where there was nothing but grass Two hundred penyworth of bread perchance would have staid their stomachs and Philip thought that would be too little Howsoever they had not the money to buy it Five barly Loaves and two Fishes were all they had in store and who durst take them forth and shew them openly lest they should scramble and quarrel for them The People were ready to stone Moses and Aaron in the Wilderness when they were pinched with scarcity of food Therefore some gave counsel to send them away betimes certainly suspecting a mutiny But here is an accepit which runs cross to all their imaginations Christ betakes himself to those means which they contemned instead of dismissing the Congregation he calls them closer together instead of referring them to the Villages round about he contents them amply in that barren place Instead of the Tumult which was dreaded the issue came to great applause and admiration In all their days they had never seen such a Feast as this Table in the Wilderness where every Crum became an Handful Great things became vile and vile things became great by the dispensation of Christ In his own Person the stone which the builders refused became the head of the corner and in his own hand the Loaves which the Disciples refused became such a Banquet as never was prepared Lord take it first into thine own hand whatsoever we receive and then it will increase and prosper Give us our daily bread and if it be thy gift for no more than one day the vertue of it will last a year Labour not then so much to have good things as to have them of God As David did quickly cast up a chearful account of all his estate O Lord my God all the store that we have it cometh of thine hand 1 Chron. xxix 16. whatsoever drops from his fingers is sweet smelling Myrrh Cant. v. 5. but all false ways he utterly abhors and whatsoever comes in by fraud by extortion by cavillation it will consume away as fast as ever the Loaves and Fishes increased But surely the whole quaternion of Evangelists have set down this Preamble to the Miracle with such joynt consent He took the Loaves that it cannot choose but have some depth of observation in it St. Chrysostome hath reacht it so far that great numbers follow him namely that our Saviour did impatronize himself thereby to the work which followed and published himself from thence to be the Author of the Miracle It was alike easie to his Omnipotency to say the word and to make bread of nothing Or to take a little into his hand and to amplifie it into a great quantity Depend upon this what we have he can increase and what we have not he can create it is all one to him But by handling the lump and so giving vertue to the augmentation the People might behold him as the Fountain of all Power and Majesty and say with the Lycaonians God is come down unto us in the likeness of man Hear what that Father says more unto it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It was very expedient that the People should be taught these two Articles of their belief that Christ came from the Father and that he was equal with the Father The one must be proved by power the other by holiness The one by taking the Loaves the other by giving thanks The one by doing all the other by calling upon God when he did all Put the case he had looked up to Heaven and furnished them with satiety of victuals out of nothing what would the multitude have said why this comes from above this is Gods doing and this Jesus is a Prophet that 's come from God O but can humane reason be brought to no better opinion of him 't is true whatsoever can be done they that are unbelievers may gain-say it yet to subdue all contradiction in them that are willing to obey the truth he took the bread and took the glory to himself to make every loaf content a thousand that they might cry out with the Centurion this is of a Truth the Son of God and it is no robbery to say he is equal with the Father So at Cana in Galilee he did not create wine when they wanted and supplied them out of nothing but he turned water into wine water of their own fetching as this was bread of their own bringing a pre-existent matter whose substance they knew to be vulgar and natural he wrought upon these sensible things before their eyes that they might impute the transmutation to his own Divinity Unto which of the Prophets therefore can you liken him in this Miracle Moses obtained Manna from Heaven by prayer and supplication Christ did this by his own hand The Widows Barrel of Meal did not waste nor her Cruise of Oyl fail it was Elias his prediction not his immediate operation Elisha bad his Servant set twenty barley loaves before an hundred men they did eat and left thereof yet for his own part he did not meddle with it because he would have the children of the Prophets ascribe all to the Word of the Lord they did according to that spirit upon them which was circumscribed and limited God had lent them a tongue to declare his noble acts but the hand which did all was far above the hand of power was radical in Heaven therefore this is a distinctive note to know the Master from his Servants he took the loaves He took them indeed but for justice sake it is fit to ask unde habuit from whence he had them A mean question many times hath found a grave resolution it may prove so in this Whence he had them Why some say the Disciples did own them for they answer him Matt. xiv 17. We have here but five loaves and two fishes The words bear it as if they were theirs because their Master was wont to carry them into desolate places and to detein them there all night it was their wonted providence to carry some small refection with them in their journey as it appears Matth. xvi 7. When our Saviour bad them beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Saducees they reasoned among themselves saying it is because we have taken no bread Then they had not yet usually they do not forget it and it may be this was their provision for the present season But the votes of them are more that conceive they did belong to some other In the nineth verse Andrew says there is a Lad here
such alas as are very scandalous dispense them The Carpenters may make an Ark for Noah though themselves were drowned in the Floud An Iron Seal can imprint a stamp as well as one of Gold The Seed may come up and do well though the hand were leprous that sowed it Be comforted therefore that although such as Hophni and Phinehas are unworthy of their Ephod that make the Offerings of the Lord to be abhorred yet the High Priest Jesus is present not for the workmans sake but for the works sake at those Ordinances which himself hath constituted I have now dispatcht the two great Limbs of this Miracle the distribution and the sub-distribution the Givers principal and less principal I will touch upon the Receivers and then no more And first Their posture they sate down is not put for a Cipher into this business to portend nothing neither did Christ use to command any thing in vain but in the verse before my Text he bids the Disciples make the men sit down and they did so And that did intimate a great branch of their Pastoral dignity I think To break the Loaves and Fishes among them was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to feed the Lambs an act issuing from their power of order but to make them sit down was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and betokened their power of jurisdiction And happy were they that being appointed by their Lord to look to good order to make the men sit down did light upon those that were so willing and ready to do as they were bidden no replications or non-conformity I warrant you among them all but instantly they sate down in ranks by hundreds and by fifties Mar. vi 40. And they that sat down with so much obedience to eat this bread would have kneeled with no less obedience if they had been appointed to eat the bread of life But wherefore did they take their places in ranks thus upon the grass You cannot impute the Spirit of Prophesie unto them that they could guess what would follow Me thinks some Jesuit should say that this is even the same which they call by that inauspicious term blind obedience When a Novice surrenders up his judgment to the will of his Superiour and examines not the quality of the thing which is enjoyned but with undiscoursed allegeance stoops to the Authority of him that commands If he be bidden to water a dead stake in a hedge or set his shoulders to remove a Castle or tell the number of the Stars he undertakes it obsequiousness hath devoured his judgment and he controverts nothing that is commanded though he sees no reason for it The more Ideot he to extinguish the light which God hath given to his soul and to follow frail men in their dark paths who may lead him into precipices of confusion For to pierce no farther into this mystery of iniquity than into the instances I named even now Shall any man be excused before God that spends his time in trifles to no use He that will require an account of idle words will he not require it of idle and vain actions Doubtless he that allows a mortal man an absolute soveraignty over his understanding to stoop to any thing he bids him do without examination of the fact puts him into that priviledge which is due to God alone Therefore these that sate down in my Text are not of that Livery with those blind obedients They received a Precept in Christs name to whom they owed the Abnegation of their own Judgment and they put themselves into that order which he appointed They had seen the proof of his Power so often that they durst not dis-believe but it they waited patiently they should see the glory of God in his mighty works Their eyes were fastened upon him and though they saw nothing to feed so many ranks of men yet now they were confident they should not be dismissed without a taste of his liberality We furnish our Tables usually and then sit down but these did first sit down with nothing before them and afterward Christ did furnish the Table O how the unbelieving Pharisees would have jeared them if they had sate down and got no sustenance as they expected 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 says Homer it is an ignominious thing to wait long and be sent away with nothing but the hope of a good man is never fruitless it never makes ashamed for since these sate down with such patience and obsequiousness they had as much as they would As David says The meek shall eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord Psal xxii 26. It is St. Hilaries conjecture that this food which enlarged strangely first in Christs hand and then in the Disciples multiplied the third time in the hands of all that received it It is true which that Father says that then as many as were present might discern the Miracle the better and it holds with reason that the bread should stretch out bigger according as one mans appetite was sharper than another I will not contend for this that every one in the ordinary throng should be so happy as to promote a miracle For Jesus I know and the Disciples I know but who are ye This I shall obtain without contention that they had as much as they would Look upon the number of the men about five thousand the Women and Children mentioned indefinitely as if they were numberless and all these had refection to content them with that which one glutton would easily have devoured O stupendious the old scoff was that there were no Friars among them there were of all Ages Vigours and Complexions and yet no lack Nay says St. Austin Panes sufficiunt homines deficiunt They gave over to eat before the bread gave over to increase and as Pliny said of them that got much by Trajan their own modesty circumscribed their desires not his benignity so these that sate down did leave to feed before God did leave to give The Wine which Christ supplied at Cana in Galilee it was not modicum but enough to feast a Prince Who giveth us richly all things to enjoy says the Apostle 1 Tim. vi 17. And though the quantity of his gift be ample yet the quality is more than it for it makes the appetite acquiesce and lie still that it asks no more All that have store in abundance are not content with their share all that are filled to the brim do not think it sufficient But the condition of this meat which Christ blessed was That they were all filled and they had as much as they would Therefore when you meet with such as are well pleased to have their honours stay at a growth and to wax no higher to have their riches hoopt within a moderate size and to swell no bigger you may say they have eat some of God Almighties Loaf they have as much as they would But when you light upon such and they are not hard to
apt to be separated I suppose an Epicure may lose his conscience in a mist for a little while and dispute it like a Galenist that the soul is nothing else but the temperature of the first qualities and so in death extinguished but can you imagine that the Spirit it self doth not often give him the lie and say within his breast you do me wrong I am immortal Verily I believe that they that put it off doubtingly and would be uncontrouled in their voluptuousness it may be it is not so are often tormented with the other part of the opinion it may be it is so If you will hear this truth upheld out of holy Scripture there is no resistance or cavillation against it Because I will not tie my self to every Text which chimes that way I will choose compendiously where others have made choice before me The Sadduces being stiff opposers against the separated existence of the Spirit and yet commending themselves in the Holy Patriarchs from whose Loyns they descended our Saviour selected that Scripture above all other to convict them which would catch them in their own net I am the God of Abraham the God of Isaac the God of Jacob God is not the God of the dead but of the living How was God the God of Abraham unless he lived And in what did Abraham live but in his soul which was divorced from the body Irenaeus admires that any one should doubt of the souls perseverance after death since the enarration is so â—lear that the rich man saw Lazarus in joys when himself was tormented St. Hierom sets his rest upon those words Mat. x. 22. Fear not them that kill the body but are not able to kill the soul St. Austin recommends the words of Stephen to nick the Point without all contradiction Lord Jesus receive my Spirit Si animus moriturus esset causae nihil foret cur animum potiùs quà m corpus commendaret Aquinas against the Gentiles lays his strength upon that place of St. Paul 2 Cor. v. 8. We are confident and willing rather to be absent from the body and to be present with God One quotation were enough then how forcible are all these together He must be a beast in understanding that knows not that the souls of good men are Angels in reversion There are others that profess so much faith that the soul hath a state of happiness in reversion to those that die in the favour of God But that it comes not to any gust of this happiness till the end of the World For the soul say they falls asleep when the body perisheth that is it dies together with the body and when the flesh shall be quickned again and gathered out of the dust then the soul shall live again when both it and the body shall be exalted in the Resurrection I do not create Monsters to fight with all St. Austin found such Hereticks in his days he calls them Arabians who taught it every where that the Soul had no being after death till in the consummation of the World they both obtained together a joyful Resurrection Nay these Tares were sown long before St. Austin lived Irenaeus took the pains to root them up in his Age and he confutes them out of my Text says he how did St. John see the souls of the Martyrs who had been slain for the Testimony of Christ if the Soul should cease to be till the final Resurrection And if a Caviller shall say it doth not cease to be but it lies quiet and senseless in a trance Irenaeus blunts the point of that objection because in the next verse they desire vengeance for their bloud that was shed but principally because in the eleventh verse they are clad in white garments which are cognizances of their joy and glory and doubtless they wear them not sleeping but waking And do not think that I rake in the ashes of ancient Heresies that are quite forgotten For the Anabaptists in their Theses Printed at Cracovia Anno 1568 have this position We deny that any Soul hath a separated being after death that was a devise invented by the Papists to maintain Invocation of Saints and Purgatory this is Popery trimly reformed and according to that Proverb of the Jews they cast out Devils through Beelzebub the Prince of Devils And even at this day a new Generation of Vipers risen up at Racovia in Polonia do pledge the Anabaptists in the same cup namely that there is a futurition of glory for the soul when the whole Fabrick of man shall be redintegrated again in the Resurrection but they profess they cannot tell whether in the mean time there be any such thing extant as a separated soul yet St. Paul says he desires to be dissolved and to be with Christ And yet Christ told the good Thief that day he should be with him in Paradise And yet the Souls of just men departed do follow the Lamb whithersoever he goes Rev. xiv 4. These instances are more perswasive I am sure than that which they pretend that the Just do rest from their labours What rest in Gods name do they dream of They are not in a profound trance without motion or action as Adam was cast into a deep sleep when Eve was taken out of his side but it is a rest when the Spirit doth acquiesce in the Vision of God as David said Turn again unto thy rest O my soul for the Lord hath rewarded thee There are some that I must afford a little Patronage who are accused to lean to the Anabaptists in their opinion that do nothing less It was allowed for 1400 years as a Problem wherein Christians without breach of charity might have Latitude to dissent granting that the soul after the dissolution from the body was received into the joys of heaven whether it be not sequestred in some distance from the highest heaven where the invisible God doth chiefly reign in Power and Majesty till the whole Body of the Saints be accomplished It is well known what way St. Bernard took Nec sancti sine plebe nec spiritus sine carne That such as die before us shall not see the Beatifical Vision of the holy Trinity without us nor without their own body and that an integral Beatitude is not given but to an integral person And Calvin hath taken his freedom to be of the same mind says he Christ himself only is entred into the supreme Sanctuary of Heaven Et solus populi eminus in atrio residentis vota ad Deum defert and he alone commends the Petitions of the Saints to his Father whose Spirits attend in the outward Courts Those over-awing Fathers of the Florentine and Tridentine Councils have defined it indeed as an irrefragable Article of Faith that the Saints enjoy the most perfect Vision of God immediately after death What is that to us who will not lose our moderation in indifferent points for their
frame which the wise men of the world did think most out of order Some will say in their first cogitations upon my Text Are these the Souls of the First-born in Heaven that make such a clamour against their Persecutors Can they indeed be so eager of revenge Tantae ne animis coelestibus irae Besides Are they so passionately addicted to their own desires that they will not stay the prefixed time which God hath set but challenge him for slackness Vsque quo How long dost thou put us off Again What imperfection is this which they pretend as if they knew not how long it were till Christ would take the Kingdom into his hand and judge the proud after their deserving How do they know as they are known if they be kept so short of divine revelation But to stifle these Cavillations take special notice that you lose the whole Chain of this Prophesie if you hold not fast by this Link that St. John was in a rapture and taken up to the Heaven in the Spirit where the passages which he met withal were not really transacted but he seem'd to see the souls which were slain and he seemed to hear the moans which they made which is nothing else but a Prosopopaea where the Spirits of the Martyrs are imaginarily brought in as if they demanded the suppression of violent men that had spilt their bloud which doth not evince that any infirmities or disorderly affections are in them which may rashly be supposed but to set two things streight in our opinion which many Philosophizing heads did champ upon as if they were crooked in the Divine Providence First The righteous are taken away and no man regardeth it as the Prophet says Their days are cut short by violence and cruelty and yet their Persecutors live and are mighty What did the Heathen say to this who had good report for their Moral Conversation Is there no Justice in heaven Or doth it set no price upon the bloud of Just men Yes here is the best assurance that can be demanded a Scene as it were acted in heaven wherein is represented that the wrongs of the Saints are fresh in memory and shall never be forgotten Yet this is not all As this Scale is hoised up so there is another that must down as fast and that is principally aimed at in this Text. An Oppressor whose hand hath been very heavy upon another he is always jealous that in the turn of the Wheel his malice may be requited For none so miserable but in the Revolutions of Fortune may call his injuries to an account if he live What is the Method therefore of them that are profound Graduates in Malice Why mortui non mordent Let not thine Adversary live if you love to be secure dispatch him As Bassianus insulted over his Brother Geta when he had killed him Sit Divus frater meus modò ne sit vivus as long as my Brother lives not I care not though he be among the Gods Or as Jezebel cheared up Ahab that the worst was past Arise eat and take possession Naboth is not alive but dead This is a Maxim then in the Devils Politicks if you hunt for the destruction of any man your safety is in his utter extirpation This is as false as God is holy and true It is palpable that my Text labours especially with this Doctrine That the poor oppressed is more likely to obtain redress against his enemy when he is dead than when he was alive His Soul is then most precious to the Lord his Prayer most flagrant he is so near to Christ that he is next to the Altar his understanding is so enlightned that he knows what to ask and never fail Do their Oppressors think that these can do no harm because their bones lie scattered before the pit I would not be in Ahabs case though Naboth be dead and not alive for no worldly good would I provoke the clamours of such as these for they cry with a loud voice c. Here you have a Petition then put up to a mighty King by some persons that had sustained injury and after that garb I will divide it First As it useth to be in such petitory Writs consider we to whom the Supplication is preferred to one from whom there lies no appeal the King of Kings and Lord of Lords And the words are so laid together that the Souls under the Altar do beseech him by his three mighty Attributes Per potentiam per bonitatem per trigam gloriae He is the Lord therefore they implore him by that power which can do all things He is Holy therefore they solicite him by that goodness which detests Oppressions He is Truth and therefore they urge him by those Promises made which he cannot but accomplish It is the Lord holy and true into his hands they commend their Petition Secondly The manner of Petitioning is with vehemency and importunity With vehemency for they cried with a loud voice With importunity for they expostulate that it is not yet done How long Lord c. Thirdly Their asking and request is for no petty injury but for their bloud to judge and avenge their bloud Lastly The parties against whom they complain are expressed by contempt of their condition They dwell upon earth And now tell me if the Eagle hath not cause to fear though he hath torn these innocent Doves to pieces in his talons In what peril do those Grantortoes live that have slain the poor Servants of Christ heaps upon heaps When such a God is besought by the souls of such dear servants with such zeal and vehemency upon so great an injury and against such worldlings whose best project is to live upon the earth what will this come to in the end But the restauration of the afflicted the destruction of their Persecutors unto these tears for their joy in the nethermost Hell unto the others joy for their tears in the Kingdom everlasting Having thus distributed the Text into portions I go back to that which I put in the first rank the Petition is preferred to the Lord to the Lord that is holy and true And those words are both an invocation of praise and an obtestation by those sacred properties of the Divine Nature that their desire might be effected He that makes his address to God let him begin with his praise let him commemorate his excellent greatness let him delight to rehearse his Titles of Majesty without these your Petition is headless it hath no Exordium to induct it into the Court of grace extol him in his noble Attributes before you begin to exhibite your desires and the everlasting doors will be lifted up to let you in for the Lord cannot refuse his own glory As David bears you up to it in the last Psalm the Trumpet the Harp the Cymbal the Organ all Instruments of Musick are in the Tongue of him that doth praise the Lord. They were no babies
Persecutors to be a Counsel and not a Precept Some would have all going to Law to be a repining against the will of God and impatiency against his scourge when he takes any thing from us by the same tenure a sickness being a scourge from God we must not seek to the Physician to cure it Finally The Anabaptists think that the Gospel hath so quite cut the Nerves of revenge that they abhor the Magistrate who is the conservator of peace and justice and repute him to be Gods instrument no otherwise than as Nebuchadonozor or the Devil This is a large field of Tares to be cut down and all with one Sickle revenge may be prosecuted for the correction of sin for the peace of the Church for the demonstration of Gods justice So doth our Church in the Collect used in the time of War Asswage the malice of our Enemies abate their pride confound their devices So do the Souls of the Martyrs in heaven Avenge our bloud c. I confess it is an hard matter to hit of this way which I speak of and among those that pray for revenge not one among a thousand I am perswaded but tread awry Howsoever the pure love to Justice may stir us up to those devotions yet our frailty can scarcely perform it without some vindicative passions It is a common error to miscall our Spleen by the name of Zeal and to take that hot affection to be a Coal from the Altar which is a firebrand from the infernal Pit But it is a second Conclusion that the Spirits of good men departed may cry out to have judgment pass upon Tyrants for the effusion of their bloud because they can ask nothing inordinately they that are confirmed in grace and cannot sin they cannot make a Petition that is over-ballanced with the least grain of rancor or partiality Beside as Rabshekah said to the men of Judah how untruly let him answer it Am I now come up without the Lord against this Land to destroy it Yea the Lord said unto me Go up against this Land and destroy it So may the Saints say without prevarication Do we pray for vengeance against our Persecutors without the Lord Yea the Lord hath said unto us Pray unto me for vengeance against your Enemies their Will moves by his inspiration and they can wish for nothing without it Ab ipso bibunt quodcunque sitiunt St. Austin speaks it upon my Text when they thirst for any thing they drink it first from the Fountain of his pleasure Wherefore there is this disparity in our case and theirs We are ignorant what may become of our Persecutors Stubborn sinners are often called to repentance Paul was converted in that minute when he imagined most mischief against the Faith O then let us overcome evil with good praying that they may turn unto the Lord and be saved This is a fair Christian revenge indeed to pray against their sins Hoc ipsum in illis vindicatur quod periit iniquitas Now the Saints in glory as many of the best Divines hold are not at such uncertainty as we are but it is revealed unto them that their Persecutors are in a lost condition that they will die in their impenitency therefore in conformity to that judgment which God hath reserved for them they pour out their Imprecations that destruction may take them unawares They that know how unalterable the Decrees of the Lord are and by special impartment are acquainted with the execution of his Decrees it is impossible that the Saints in Heaven should solicite him for the salvation of Reprobates they pray for nothing but for that which they obtain they pray for none but for whom they may be heard Some of us ask and have not St. James tells us why Because we ask amiss The drift of this Conclusion is we ask good things of God for our Enemies because for ought we know they may become his friends The Martyrs cry aloud against their Enemies because they know they shall be Fiends of Hell We are restrained from cursing our ill-willers because malice will inject it self into such Prayers the Citizens which dwell above are liable to no such prohibition because there can be no defect in their charity The third Conclusion is so cautious to give no scandal so circumspect not to open the least window to malice and hatred that it resents the word Revenge in this place to be of an improper signification and that which the Souls departed sue for is not revenge but deliverance Deliverance Of what Not of themselves who are out of harms-way in Abrahams bosom But of their Brethren afflicted and tormented here beneath As who should say How long O Lord wilt thou not deliver the bloud of our Brethren the poor Members of the Militant Church from them that rage upon the Earth They that are dead in the Lord have not only an existence after this life but a memory to call to mind what garboyls were in this world when they breathed in it as the Parabolical History of the Rich man and Lazarus may confirm it This being presupposed as the opinion of others I press it not as irrefragable it must go along with it that they have a most compassionate desire that the poor Sheep whom they left in the midst of Wolves may have an end of their misery And no marvel if their Communion which they had and shall have again make them clamour as if they petition for themselves How long O Lord c. For as young Scholars talk Proverbially of the breaking of Priscians head when a Solacism is committed though he be rotten in his grave so unmerciful proceedings against them that suffer under the Cross of Christ seem to fetch bloud from the Saints in Heaven You will think I suppose that this Interpretation sticks at a knot To deliver is a softer and a more innocent word than to revenge how will that stubborn word to revenge bear so mild a signification The Criticks will readily help us in that David pleading his integrity before Saul yet mistrusting that his displeasure was unreasonable and implacable says he Vlciscatur me de te Jehova The Lord avenge me of thee As the Letter sounds this had been most disloyal and most dangerous to have cursed Saul to his face therefore the Phrase must be understood in this manner The Lord deliver me from thy vengeance Again 1 Mach. xiii 6. I will avenge my Nation and the Sanctuary and our Wives and Children for the heathen are gathered to destroy us What is meant then by avenging the Sanctuary but delivering it from profanation To uphold it with another Authority the Widow invokes the unjust Judge to avenge her of her adversary Luk. xviii 3. Camerarius says it is jus exequere do me right against him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Juris consulti vocant defensores that is they that defend and maintain the cause of the poor are called
Heavens move continually the hours run apace there is a swift Arrow in Gods Bow and if the Lord prolong the time a little it is to bring on a greater revenge upon his foes and to make the restauration of the Church more glorious A very little remains to conclude all the parties that are delated to God in this complaint are those that dwell on the earth Take it thus if you will The earth is full of violence and oppression where Justice playeth her part best some humane vices and affections will creep in no man knows how and put it out of order in every Region in every quarter of the World whether it be misfortune or malice that is the cause some that have integrity on their side come by the worst But thy Power O mighty God stretcheth over all from the rising of the Sun to the setting thereof dissolve therefore the Pillars of this Universe and shake it in pieces avenge thy Saints at once of them that dwell on the Earth Not amiss likewise in this Key The very earth upon which they walk groans under the Arrogancy of Tyrants they are fruitless Trees that cumber the ground they are not worthy to breath in the same air with the Servants of Christ therefore cut them off from the Land of the Living and lay their honour in the dust But best of all in this strein Here is no Catalogue or recitation of them that have bandied against the true in heart for their number is infinite but they are described by that wherein all their affections agree that they dwell on the earth It is no reviling Accusation they are not called Vipers or Wolves or Sons of Belial though these names had been no slanders but Per mucterismum they are quipt for their base affections that they are terrae silii clods of dirt Sons of the Earth whose belly like the Serpent's cleaveth to the ground and when they tread the Saints under their feet it is some earthy Concupiscence that rageth in them A petty Cony-catcher strips the Fatherless of his right to joyn House to House and Land to Land A Nimrod a mighty Robber he would spread his Kingdom by usurpation he knows not whither himself An Oecumenical Bishop that would be struggles for indirect dominion in Temporals In ordine ad spiritualia all their insolencies jump in this just as it likes their own ambition they would dwell upon the earth Indeed who would reckon it among the flowers of his fortune that he can crush and break all those in pieces that resist him but such a one as thinks of nothing but his short time upon earth and never accounts of a world to come These is nothing that can stop rancorous men in their malice if they take their possession here Tanquam mercedem non tanquam arrham as their full reward and quit claim to all other demand A miserable recompence not so much as the value of two Sparrows will follow the Owner to his Grave Disdain these movable things bestowed upon the Sons of Keturah and labour for the immovable inheritance which fell to Isaacs share The Reubenites that chose their Lot in Gilead on this side Jordan and seated themselves there they could challenge no part in the Land of Promise What a good title did Peter pretend to a great share in Heaven when he said Behold we have left all and followed thee Rather will I follow him for one drop of his bloud than retain to the greatest Potentate for all that he can give upon earth It is a bloud that speaks better things than the bloud of the Martyrs or the bloud of Abel for it pleads for no revenge unless it be trod under foot It is a bloud that intercedes for the pardon of our sins for grace to be given us in this life for a Kingdom of happiness hereafter c. AMEN FINIS The Reader is desired to correct the following ERRATA occasioned by the Publishers necessary absence from the Press In the Account of the life Page line  xxiv 16 for Tents r. Tenths xxv 30 rectè r. rectae xxix 23 the r. He xxx 20 not r. nor xxxv 22 Shools r. Schools  25 the world will r. they will xxxvi 3 hath r. had xxxix  1 Tim. 15. r. 5.17 xl 9 r. Baronius 2d T. in the Mar. In the Book Page line  3 1 world r. word 6 10 effugeamus r. effugiamus ib. 34 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 36 Anak r. Anah 10 36 r. that circumstance 11 3 for heaven r. from heaven ib. 8 r. where Jacob 12 33 bow r. bough 20 16 to place r. to a place 21 45 r. the commonly 36 45 That it is r. That is 37 37 paená r. culpâ 41 59 Rubanus r. Rabanus 56 35 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 66 10 a Captain r. as Captain 68 2 our dele the comma after our 76 60 demoni r. Daemoni 79 33 r. finished it 81 11 Olimpia r. Olympias 83 2 3 r. out of Adam ib. 17 reati r. damnati 84 16 r. those immoderate 91 25 propararet r. praepararet ib. 41 set r. sed 93 19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 103 15 numbers r. number 106 17 r. we well deserved 113 36 r. almost all the ib. 43 r. Kingdom of our Father David that cometh in the name of the Lord 117 26 Ruth 18. r. Ruth 1.11 ib. 27 Gomaras r. Gomarus 120 61 an man r. any man 122 23 r. judgments thought ib. 46 Hasamonei r. Hasmonei 126 26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 128 26 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 137 28 r. promised him 139 49 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 140 23 low r. loe 143 3 r. the Temple of the new Jerusalem 154 35 Act. 15. r. 1.5 160 16 r. was ignorant 161 3 incition r. insition 167 45 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 169 57 r. which were 176 35 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 188 61 mere r. a mere 194 59 Quo ad r. Quoad 201 17 influens r. influxus 207 40 r. ought not to be 211 6 r. Naboth was first ib. 9 here r. hear 213 9 stimulas r. stimulus 214 6 7 into r. unto 216 34 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. 55 well I r. will I 222 37 Curtius r. cursus 234 11 foot r. food ib. 30 ostentione r. ostensione ib. 33 feebless r. feeblness 241 19 non r. nos 249 61 Monacha r. Monica 264 11 of a God r. of God 266 3 4 panem r. famem famem r. panem ib. 18 inemandibili r. inemendibili 268 36 this is r. there is 271 39 every may r. every man 272 19 mistruct r. mistrust 273 35 grounds r. grinds 279 33 Goatish r. Gothish 283 3 Dimittit r. Demittit